Documente Academic
Documente Profesional
Documente Cultură
I'HE
OF
A2
DOS
IN
GREEK
TERATTJRE TO 404 B_
DcDPAac. 11
as
Lai
d1
aw
Cairns
Degree
of
Ph. d.,
Faculty
of
Arts
April,
1987
Douglas
L. Cairns
MCMLXXXVII.
ii
PREFACE. The scope of the 404 although are excluded, better his in the the last case, to thesis, B. C. authors except consider two plays too, considered of is as given a entire incidental whole us of well in the title, cut-off falls references, Aristophanes, into of fourth the fourth requires point, after it even cenmuch date, that some
nominal oeuvre
fragments be of
Demokritos, century
material
but light
the
as
a whole
is shed
included on fifth
for
the century
sake
of
the
fragments
controversies.
should Mr.
like
to
thank
my
A. F. Garvie, the
especially period of
during the
research, received
education as an
The never
which
teachers, go some
repaid, mentioning
way
towards
that
schoolmasters, example the endured the mother study my (fruitful) and to I of should classics.
A. C. Jones probably
and never
must read I
my of
errors. my
memory
iia
notes
6-7
1. Homer notes 2.
8-94 95-114
From
Hesiod
to
the
Fifth
Century
115-152 152-160
notes 3.
Aeschylus notes
161-196 197-208
4. Sophokles notes 5.
209-263 263-282
Euripides notes
283-395 395-419
6.
Herodotos notes
420-446 446-449
7.
Thucydides notes
450-490 490-497
8.
498-531 531-535
9.
Presocratics, notes
Sophists,
Antiphon
and
536-570 570-580
Conclusion Bibliography
5$1-583 584-596
iii
SUMMARY The introduction is position4taken basis in to own is of deals briefly as firstly, and, with shame such the or question guilt-cultures, a distinction that Greek to in topics its culture the the is the has of the and no
societies that,
human the
secondly, ancient challenge continues the central an with both and to internal
between The
largely
antithesis one of
which
which merits
studied,
their It of the is
the
concerned no
ideology
characters. a dos in philia, identified: its concern its relevance with and with the guests, regard categories
The in to
areas and
of as
operation fear of
of disgrace of
are
role
general, its
which
chapters.
Instances Pindar note notion verb, nions and arete, are are
of
the largely
relevant
terms
in
the but
poetry particularly
from
Hesiod
to of
ambivalence Solon's
of
Homer), of
concern
misguided like i s,
opiaidos with
association itself in
one's and
friends, social,
promoted Theognis.
moral
iv
In of
the aidos
attention motivation
is
paid of
of
all then
to
the to its
role
and
only
some tragedians
the society
plays.
In
Aeschylus, categories is
the
psychology choice: it
acutely is
force crises of
aidos
as
frequently is
provokes often an
moreover,
important
The far
of of use
it
is
argued,
very
characters. etc.
a central ideas of
thematic i s,
sophistic one
theory,
two the
plays, operation
Philoktetes, as an
concept
form
which whose
can
judgement
aspect operation
Sophistic although
psychology Relativism particular extent ding since to it to
ideas they
of is
are are
individual also
even much
more less
readily
than
apparent integrated
they are poet,
in into
in
Euripides, the
Sophokles. and of a the accor-
closely
in work of is that the is a
characters
vary context,
circumstance: frequently
relevant aidos
appropriate,
now
is in
the
burden and be
of the
famous attached indication kind. recalls affords the of of in of to Odyssey, everyday the this the
Hipp., might in of
passage
taken of in
and
observe
applications. internal chapter verbs, these element such is uses a natural done of of the aspect is the
Sophokles, an important
of large and
ads, number
which The
guilt
often,
motives, of
and these
prospective cancels
other. aidos in
of
Euripides'
with interest
and
heredity
environment
development
skills
In
the
view historical
of
dards in the
context
of
individual
his
Persians
society, only of or
occurs
once the T; is
this both
importance as aischune
work,
individual
tional in which
paid
standards
operate
vi
tively, as part
in of
the the
conflict obligation
between owed
states, by one
and state
co-operatively, to another.
uses
of
the
terms bulk of
in the
are taken
of up
only with
interest,
anaideia performed
comic morality
breaches the of
are
comedian's conscience,
A certain as aischune
familiarity and as
concepts is noted.
The in the
final the
is
largely
taken
up
with and
the
role to
of take
Demokritos,
central (perhaps
a view to
which be
aidos to
to the
obey myth
aidos
responses humiliation Antiphon) aidos without ideas the chapter, "the appendices, and the as
and an it of
Demokritos) which by
reference view,
others.
argued,
which view in of
occur aidos.
Antiphon short
and
speech are
Kallikles to conclude
Dissoi
Logoff,
added
1
INTRODUCTION
is to
one there
of is
the no
most English
difficult equivalent,
of
Greek and Von eigene he the Scott2 no single every concept are not of is
many is fr
right die
das
account by
concerned of greater definition will Aidos be made and its this length,
meanings; out
approach by will to
direct we shall
however, consider: etc. refer (in will directly Homer), of the taken other same into It has the also
Greek
words on
group be to
centred as
aischune, words as exists operate too, must difference to conduct which nemesis
important, popular etc.. which usage points however, graphical none light of of on the our In can, as of
will
a number within be
occasion, ; these, or
similarity
noted.. an
my intention and
shed
operation also is as be
standards
behaviour
than
aidos,
considered.
The
most
common
translation it is
of with
aidos shame be
"shame",
and
to
a and
we shall
cover
range idea of
shame is as read
a real
characters to is
explicitly
"what
other
an The
important anxiety
at
least can be
one
kind
of
shame. by
as
hide the
"other
A psychoas elusive the and that fear, shyness like or rejects shame rage,
however, aidos.
Piers5summarizes predecessors
18) like as
etc.,
neurotic or as offer
modesty6, naming
to
four
criteria
which
differentiate
shame
from
These
criteria, and, in
operate
at take
the
of far.
which
authors it will
uncon-
scious,
impl
lied
abandonment, Piers' tension product (p. 24) ion on (the with peer
mutilation however,
ego tension
and
superego, the
we accept source of
between the
superego
reference the
and
groups)8. which of
following for
sequence, entiation
criteria
shame
and is
guilt is
generated or
whenever
(set
by
touched
transgressed,
when
3 a goal thus (presented indicates by a real shame, the ego ideal) 10 " is Guilt not being anxiety reached. accompanies It
shortcoming. failure.
transgression,
this
is
useful
for
preserving states of
but
as it
limitations. as as an
example, may see the a may the (p. 29), thus creation same shame action and be indi-
regard
a failure,
requirement not
injunction A given
obeyed, then, on
accompanied vidual. Parental the of may guilt of or of fails This, mainly actions: the in creation a sense be
shame, himself
Furthermore, punishment of of
the guilt is
shame, by
Piers'
discussion shame
other. for
The
shame to it of
and adequate is
transgression,
association then,
a distinction. is thinking own shame be conhe of down. found own sense at to someonein a sense
me,
partly felt
Piers to a sense
and
shame
regard
one's of
conduct, others'
while
he
may
prospect be shame
equally the
distincpin be
one's some
shame happens
something not
which,
short,
encompass irrational
resonsibility,
even
does. too
(Even rigidly
the
experienced
at
the
transgresbelieve as a whole
sions in and
and to )
a kind which
inherits
It
should
be
noted, guilt
Piers' internal of
discussion states the both This, between collaborator, justifications to the conclusion it of is is
presupof con-
poses
context
in the
individual v of socialization.
distinction 12 Piers'
investigates at of some
whole
cultures,
scarcely by
tenable. into called grace sanction" Yet, nalized, given parents internalize Singer standard, external quires felt by between nalized It sed may with a that as two
Important
those categories: "external sanctions", humiliation, of individual seen, is will in their the and
whose
or
those
which
"internal guilt. be
sense may
we have and
indeed
sooner before
positively
and
they Mead, to an
is
aware
preserve
claiming
the
individual act
a discrepancy his own is often be has interrequired. expresthus present been be the
contemplated or goals,
or
clearly shame
audience
people, fantasy,
implied at all,
may if
internalized
one
which may
people"
simply
expression "eidetic"
of other.
the 16
internalized
standard,
a "generalized"
or
If,
then,
is and
no guilt
of of be In
an
distinction external shamethe form shame the from Singer tests and
internal
can for
be
close,
the the
criteria one
differentiating to another. of
may
results among
groups children
Protestant of the
conservative the
Midwest. to
criteria from
researchers17 seem of ancient falling however, especially 19 Again, show questionable the
shame reader
must the
familiar
Greek is to
reads
that
guilt/conscience
below the
for regarded as occasion "The midwestern children concern than concede from respects; the about most that personal of the the
to
in the
of
personal of the to
failure, which we
society
commonly too,
believed
remember,
accompanies then, or of
failure.
response
a guilt
a shame
feature?
The
shame-culture/guilt-culture
antithesis,
then,
is
fraught
6 22
and
it
may in
be, the
as way
Dover people
says, talk
that
essential the
rather is no
difference, is part of subjects is therefore exactly dealing power is for of us, of the the way talk
however, way they marks unsafe the with same they are.
part
them to as
as that,
us, say,
assume is
mean In the it
we should it
aidos,
popular and of to
to same
prudential be
their allow
human
beings of and 23
excessive
familiarity
NOTES
TO
INTRODUCTION.
(For title
full see
details bibliography.
of
works )
cited
by
author's
name
and
short
1. 2. 3. 4.
P. 9. Acta Man See Classica , Piers 2-6. in (EN and its rather sensation Piers and Singer, the effects (and Shame and he an Guilt, P. 19. nature it and of as relates Gau e 1980, p. 13.
Aristotle aid os
1128b)
recognizes a hexis of
physiological than
a Pathos it I, 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. to the p. 348. op. cit., We shall P. 24. Piers Piers,
blushing:
see
Wilamowitz,
this
distinction
on
pages
25-30.
Lloyd-Jones,
p. 25,
quotes
a similar that
definition Campbell's
from idea
J. K. Campbell,
points
out,
correctly,
7
of does 11. and 12. For transgression not Piers 39. On these their use terms, in see classical MR, Singer Greek in Piers contexts, 102. and Singer, see 10,312n. Dodds,, 5,353n. 12; Part Two. adequately argues for as transgression account the for internal all of the forms sense of laws of of guilt. at pp. 28 God alone
shame
48-9,154-6,170n.
See See
That
is Classics
true
of 1980,
aidos p. 15:
in
Homer "(aidos)
is
the needs
position other
of people
Acta it.
impose
"
Leighton.
below,
etc..
Singer,
P. 3 above.
GPM, cf. O. Seel, On this Begriffs", suggests have their in no p. 297. itself. objective _"Zur subject, of a observasupposed adjust was the p. 26, until well of cause kind nomos/ standards A large of the
here
Lloyd-Jones,,
man-made, people, Clouds, Greek to to saw be must the gods the the his
stir? for
law
objective of
obeyed. have
amount from
resulted and
Homer
onwards,
share
underwrite
human
23. Snell
See
Seel,
293-8,319
on
this
(against
the
approach
of
and
others).
1. In
AIDOS Homer
IN the and is
HOMER range to one over which extent, of aidos the its the epic: is employed is history diminution the only in in is x, " no verb two the Homer, possibility of in and at its of the of aideomai its
a great of
a direct is always
i. e.
aideomai followed
prospectively infinitive.
a prolative
As the by
to
of
the nature
concept of In
in aidos
first at
passages. challenge
I1.7.93 single
to
as
follows:
VjJatAa where
p(E KoJ(a'I
EiocJ
U-71 '
X C-
Telemachos
ado is
explains,
MEaCoa
D(V Kv,, 1xc w passages the is action most aidos inhibitory, in shown that a 6-r(ocrov 'I it (xe modifies is is youthful of it is (a( ` O' d w_S the recogadvised. the at prevents infinitive. 11.15.657-8,
In
where
in army E ou clearly
cEos those a check of some kind; 2 Its affected. restrictive passages urging him at line he where its nature
those
few
abandonment the
Od. 3.14,
Athene, tells
Telemachos aidos";
later,
96
need (=4.326)
recognized in order to
that spare
aidos
may
cause
one
another's for yD Aq
feelings; the
back to keep information 3 at 0d. 17.347 Odysseus V, include vac to his rather absence 4 the
instructions S"
beggar vw urges
oK
KExeI,
C1'L >raec
ignore
him grounds in
mission
merit.
circumstances, aidos by
restraint the
specifically is an emotional at be
excluded. one
restraint by is
suggested If not it
cases together
thumos not
11.15.561 if
and
661.5 it is
aidos effective is
the
emotion,
these named
often
very shows
coupled
fact that that they that aidos generally or less
are the
does plane.
suggest Where it is
does occur
one
of
true fortunate, 8
superiors.
Simple (the
of passage us Often,
with which it
a direct, is
personal
object as of
nothing the
amplified aidos.
a clause example,
grounds Hektor
ai
)&I
c a.
Ta r&
IW
-t' lS
PCs K(
wJX
vTte -h0V
C"c a
c'irvJ (l Cr
c h o Ka K WTEcaS
K-rwc
Thep to fear; -clause the at may but the say. this further warrior's
h. Kr
suggests ads of the here what he reference relationship takes other the people, form of of dos appreinferior
prospect At
even
expresses to
people
10
will
say"is
not
explicit:
a)O&r0'aL
0AL Nevertheless, that he he the shuns, fears. Trojans and There opinion, fashion. it K& it
Cwas
Ka. Ks is WS
KAc
voIr'. that see that
(t
'/ his him it link,
certain not
should is is clear
is
a definite which
popular systematic
SANCTIONS
a, link
we shall
Popular d/10v
opinion C? tS or
in
Homer
is
most
clearly
5 . At 11.9.459-61 together, and the context be killing present: his Phoinix father by
might from
explains Tcs a
restrained
a'fiQV,
E Kf cvj. u
Phoinix popular will say" LJS is /t%v t c1 concerned
nJ
v this exactly cfOs about
Kx c
, his looking the it ET
ArXat,
t%oc -Tra
oc. tcJ
5j 06
OU'4'%w v'(.VO(
KaSEd .
passages } .11 Oc tt 75
above,
and
( =19.527)
here. At Od. 16. for aidos a periphrasis 1h of the Ls occurs as the object JPMV 0 VI 21.323 ocYW" at while of occgr va here. tVoc. 11 , which must be
the with
object
pciOVMtcVat-
The
most
our
remarks of
the
nature will
nemesis
suffice.
11
One fact
of
the
closeness occur
of
aidos
and see,
nemesis for
is
the
frequently
together;
example,
I1.13.121-2,
CK
Od. 2.64-6,
C6TO$
and
Xhovs X at
The nature
'fEe tcTiovs
becomes
examine
VJ
1
e 1vw
rCo K)ov
d,
os
Ka-roc T t Ev KE INC-1r(A)
KE-rfx c d;,, vtS 6V-6K
wJ Lj sac vE oc ac /vc,
KEJ FE 6F6 EcS i oc ,
The either and the him then, nemesis. and being risk. aidos and alternatives he can the which remain leave nemesis the where and, if notice others
(vt (lItS
KE Vi
/.
ac
EW-roec -IF
A 7ct
which
Menelaos
body he can
give
to in
arouses Aidos,
foresees
We should seen by
also (s iav
between
aidos
A similar given
( 0<%I he refers "S
example by von to
wc. 0 of
of 15 his
V
the At
of
aidos
and
nemesis his
is
Erffa.
E
Telemachos in
c. d e for
explains of aidos
at so
reluctance
send
i<ov
mother
o(/EY(oco as his -rxt-
terms
t /A4
to nemesis W(torwv
reason ).
/eire.
In
the
Iliad have
17 the been
object as from
of Iliad
nemesis 13.
was as The it
an was
viewed above
cowardice,
quoted in
term
a similar We shall to be
11.6.351,13.117-9,292-3,10.129 passages the enemy. body 17 in or But which arms nemesis warriors of a fallen does not
-30.16 are
urged
nemesis
colleague
captured
12 18
at his same of loyalty is the in
operate
lines breach while was There places reason choosing
entirely
cited of in the the from
within
Od. 2 it loyalty previous
the
was
"competitive"
imagined in quoted a son from behaviour and to Laertes' as her husband. as
sphere.
directed towards the
In
a
the
invoked is also
against a link
between
nemesis
sensitivity finish
nemesis shroud 19
given before
In
fact,
the
range employed
of in
usage
of
nemesis of
is
very
wide: or
it excess, it
is 20
a number
of
more it
always
some
someone may is
There to
of
when does in
the not
mentioned, to one of
cases
which
occurs. is not
Hence the
passages23 rather
which
nemesis
correlate
seems
over-inclusive. is
In
a number
of (in thus or
nemesis
explicitly or O) V is therefore
denied i KLSo)/koct.
or etc. ) ; as a
a similar is
) he
effectively which he 25
annoying on the
behaviour particular
poems 9.523
occurs popular is Ov
seven tf YEItC
disapproval.
Il.
usage there
A Ou VE/&C-tltS an obvious
passages
13
things for
"
to the
in to which the of
Il. the is
3.410
and
14.336, of the
sexual riate. correct most: it will Achilles the ted his latter, presence, i. e. 489 him
at At U.
24.463
a certain is make be
be
since a king
quarrel;
nemesis at inferiors
would when
himself are in
Hermes on fitting
so
not
Finally, be the
Eurykleia to remain
nemesseton of
physical stressed.
theperson and of
is in
the
with with
as
more
aischron in
notion 28
of
The
use
of
the
at
11.11.648 of
is
with to
not
nemesizomai/nemessaomai it not could be a synonym rule evidence of these between in root is aischos of her the
aidoios out.
tautology meaning,
necessarily is use
the,
a certain
and
polyvalence
is
uses. to
At
and
context
of
14
disgrace popular Telemachos for Again, these root clearly The laos, claims the two
or
infamy.
Aischos at
also
has
an
to
disapproval that he
will
allowing
a guest are is
under
his
stressed
physical
occur
11.13.622,
opponent, lack of of
Peisandros, aischos and breach do goes is not on the lobe. of refer to lobe to say they is punish-
Paris'
guest-friendship, the that inflicted condemning ment, nature for the he of Trojans the lobe on in this which him
the
Menelaos divine
agent.
conduct 30
patient,
In
the
examples arouse
just popular
the
state resulting
which from
might it. In
the
plural, disgraceful
can to
the
state to that
others sharply
two since
usages,
however, is
should the
distof
dominant that be
connotation a condition by to
because by as At the
ugly term
the
themselves,
it.
that
(note
to
the
0(/1
Al
A sensible Adkins31 Telemachos
fA&K
man, believes alone,
-rr
'
that but
eo JJ
would these this feel
/s
c vrTOS -Tcs-rr YE
at be pcsl? EK are disgraceful the case
then,
nemesis hardly
aischea can
15
Athene she is
has
been
referring
to a guest
the in
hybris
of
the
when as
Telemachos' demand
conventions surely
courtesy that
between should
when but
not
as
nemesis their
the
breaches characterized
we should aidos
that the
At is
the
of cause
lobe)
rat] her
object the
that
is true of 34 6.351,
11.3.242, where
coupled
At the
and ugly",
24.418
the
verb
aischuno while
occurs
in
it at 22.75 SW); (subject literal the YEVELOV and Oct Wvv'C S) KKCI governs , first is also two terms that sense of the aidos suggests 35 here, is the in the The meaning physical sense/aidoia. at 23.571, but the usage, because of the figurative ((-Tg4) At (Menelaos 6.209 Glaukos
"disfigure",
same
complains reports
object, abstract more 1i(; Cmv to Anti lochos, CVJocS ... father, injunction the of his we might the where jrEaCs deny of (87) that legitimately root meaning reacts 10 `Rats
where 0.2.85-6,
provided
Similar
to Telemachos' gC ICEtw of responsible Antinoos them. there here This Jischea that
dissipation
yet
clearly relates
his
remarks the
referred
seems in
criticism since,
them is the
aischos,
16
when takes
one allows another VVwV atCy simply as envisages criticism to use the harm of
to
one. the
Even fact
if
as
the and
suitors' aischuno 36
excess, in
seems censure
verb failure.
a context
co-operative
The 2.216
adjective the
aischros superlative
to to the
be
At
Il. "the
describe only
man at in (Il.
Troy".
of In
a personal
C JrC-E C1LV occurs, reflects speaker: equivalent the adverb refers particularly to address to
the on is
words the
recipient, ugly
O(t(Aews, to the
poems
or cases
( 1.23.473, to censure
person fall
accruing it and is
words is
themselves
there
the for that a case saying "appearance" the of the words on the the words at for abuse, expected of addressee. are directed and In the by
effect
while he
since
guests is not
and the
rebuke
another
discreditable
agent
The in also
neuter the
singular, all
occurs in
only the
poems, refer to
instances same
exactly
situation,
17
from 2.298
with of the
nothing three:
to
show TE
for
it.
U.
KEVF V book
Similarly, on the
119-22 reputations is
T'C. (
stress
disgrace
giving
A. TVOE(Vat 'AxacwV
before
achieved:
TGE V/ C rTC kE (f o"Woc. -rE xov E s -re (oVSt kEtcfEJ ltTh
InOt 'Trf
00I-W I ecro J
The
N o(6
e oc
where
EfToC/t, /
Poseidon
0 [
says
OIKEV
to
Apollo:
oLge, 1 (q
a(Javw
LOp.. e
EUCKEJ), out
Again, 10, appearances
GTEcw
0t
XIj/t'ii'o/SE
constitute
XPAKO%r&5
a(
-"aX1T SW
4E
incentive
(O u
and
a fight.
the 38
context
is
again
one
of
returning
home
with-
It
will
readily build is
be
that
is
a word seems
of a little
very 30 a in sphere
Homer. on
Adkins used is
at to
R pp. denigrate
Adkins
correct is
co-operative than to
of
two cousins.
powerful refers
competitive whether it
adjective a man, in an
does it
Hesiod,
find the
a favour
(1329-30),
uses in the
tends
suggest is occurs.
simply
chance
aischron which it
exclusively There
competitive
passages
18
are, ciates
other have
terms
which
Adkins
or of
depreaischros: consider
a similar looked at
we have aeikes,
the and
most
frequent
unseemliness In it the is
unfittingness
expressing 39 Homer.
both
of sense
passages of the
in
which
it
occurs which
dominates. it refers
or>ocyos unpleasant blinding Odysseus devoured the groan , the of nature the
primarily 40 Similarly
would by of and
passages as
aei to
adjective At 11.24.19
sound.
against the the the term suitors visual possible for the
Hektor's
and situation or
seems
Telemachos,
In the the ,
of
passages
ae' and
es low
seem for
to
convey
clothes
designated, status Odysseus' "contemptible" at idea where the ance both of Qd. 20.366 of the
be for
to
items
unsuitability of in the the the use kind to lead at of and of the flavour of of
ae' army
feels
at
11.14.84. and
present
firstly
had by the
secondly his of
Athene
passages unpleasant
people influence
appearance
19
The
notion
of
lowliness of as
or the
meanness bed at on
is which
also he
Odysseus' sleepless
aeikelios
Od. 19.341.
is
also
the are in in
one of 42
of
which at
considered chides .
comes allowing no
Penelope
Odysseus he has
physical and
been with
struck Iros.
Antinoos
was
a scuffle
The when or
adjective it occurs
is
most
to
our
alone
qualifying
cconsider ergs reflects passages a situation honour where able -.: native people, that has it is
as an
patient. fitting. of
combination and second in battle qn main situation, The that on one the of of
0Q K occo<iS describes The these is behalf point not of is will aeikes, nemesseton aspect people are of idea of (15.496), dishonourone's that not other feel then, and a liable
both
natural in the
death is
s) In
when these
fighting the
viewing their
the
merits
neuter both
a similar
application it
aischron situation to
in that it categorizes
comments as
outward which
Adkins to
claims
cases it is of
where is the
eraon
a defeat, the
formed' to suggest
person "44 in be so
refers 'pergoes on
these
words
occur.
There At
need, for
however, e xample,
categorical.
04.17.216,
aeikes
describes
20
the
insulting
and
excessive
manner and
in
which
the The
Melantheus, behaviour to ered aeikes is the ation to anger, unfitting does the is
Odysseus
Eumaios. yet it
and
him
insulted
mean
goatherd's
whether the
damages
both.
In is
some no
passages, and
in
which agent
there is on
patient,
actions 45 In clear
primarily it the
where in
not also as
the as
honour
surely to in
dishonourable suffer the with that dishonourSince, agents the as and same ai aischea an ea
degree others.
oneself much
reason more
insulting as ae
aischea entirely
arbitrary
aeikes
relevant of
murder
are In are
which of
to
aeikea, is obviously at
Agamemnon and as he
death
pitiable
-0-d. at
imagine such of
would
a death society
dig-
members crime
before
Agamemnon
suffered
ignoble
21
and
it
is
quite could
well-disposed example, to retain have being deterred society's might the the the the
to
or
and
this
would fame.
commission and in
feared hands.
prospect
treatment
others'
that while
aischea aeikes
and
by
two
a repetition Telemachos
01 /vtEX(OL(L E/CV Oa
is
speaker)
Odysseus
v KI 11 v TEBVOCAt
E% NcCc CcTal Y
KdTaCK'racM. a-t E, /
-rfas to
rTv E
of ELk isc
9ac,
Ka. s ... .
VOV$ KaTc
CSt4 J#r.S TEo.Ta ergs alone in who badly disgraceful protect this acts is acts one. to people acts to which
Adkins'
aeikea they
are on his
while
There which
no of
speaks of the
unseemly both terms approve; described52 terms patient example suitors to imagine ae'
which might is
apply it
other these
appearance no
there must
necessity apply to
that agent
employed in any
either In
mutually Odysseus
way. regards is
quoted as that
insupportable, he sees
actions equally,
status
and
reputation,
22
may at suitors
be
described and
as
excess be of
point link
for between
lack
of factor
suggests and
a motivating
Odysseus
Of
the
terms
so
far
discussed, and or
then,
aischron actions
are
while
reaction is idea
or is
a strong of remains
There
before that
we move centred
examine nouns
elencheie.
of
the
noun
to
some-
"showing to
people
in
passages to show implication reproachful these their works elenchos Diomedes reach 21.329, KAKw3eos suitors between made, the
aidos
unworthiness
is
to
excite plural
The (f.
way
were of taunts
elenchea of where
rymachos
succeed The is
drawing
connexion explicitly to
"what aidos
people is
thus
reaction
23
it
the
speaker
reinforces that by
popular have
331-3, claim of
house
Odysseus.
(MR c. 39)
implicit co-operative
identification failures that term she from she find is has that
with of elenchea definition", a "persuasive a different of it or the in view suitors, a way that 57 of but it
clear the
using
society already aischea these obviously these. suitors' condemn an that places with the
impossible. could be
We have
designated
who
criticized and to
elenchos Penelope misdeeds them and which suitors does not may,
is
a word in fact,
audience the
share
their
insensitive the
mea+hat of society.
criticism
values
to the
concede, root
that refer
in to
the
majority
of
its
elencheie of 59 At
times or in
some had
exploit. have prevent his failure and same this is home. been
says
his
attacking word
Odysseus, failure
refer the
to
is
protection
a co-operative of in the three refer of At battle, Od. 10.72 the reason usages out to the 61
reference. fI40VfWV,
Aiolos for
and
elenchistos,
24
popular to Aiolos
this by
case the
is gods,
the and
that the
he
appears
latter's to this
hatred of the in
comes gift of
from the
failure of be to winds,
bag To is
a failure to elenchos is
elenchistos, be or in a
one
liable
criticized words
mocked, which 62
there
inherent use in
themselves contexts.
exclude
non-competitive
the
terms
in with the
this "what
are say":
things which of
aidos their to
uences is wide,
it. is to
no any
real one
reason
some are
refer more
some to
others. which
Nor span
co-operative
and
the
makes
disapproval and it
spheres, the
Homeric at of not
competitive failures.
at is of
employed A strong
of society of to
individual of his
censure he will,
the take
however, or inferiority, is
weakness the an is is
because inferior, to
an
encourage
attempt
strength.
decrying that of of
more but
words ignoring
results
either
sphere. effective
constitutes is
restraint
physical
force,
25
sanction reputation of
feared as
by
the
who head
is of
sensitive his
about
his Criticism a
a warrior failure
taken the
seriously likely
a rival of
is
so of
Homeric
we wish the as
we must in Homer
consider that
practice,
failures
condemned
similar,
sometimes
IN
BATTLE already seen together or to shirking show how that with in aidos nemesis, their aischos, relatives, Two passages in at the thick (= dos "a such aischron, can decry aeikds
elenchos,
battle. operates
courageous we
behaviour;
11.5.787
p. 22
find the exhortation, 'A ws K K' C XC-ryea cyeLOL ai , , warriors are elenchea, as we should implication the urged more on is that of aidos point, as they others at in this that of are acting upon disapproval to to its 66 feel the own
) say, in
&-.
Ii
ot,
a means
then, the
of field
aidos do of it
in not the
is to of
to the the
regardless of or in
o, oVV6665 Elfe ipE
very
thick
things at 5. his 5Z
11.16.422, of
iAOL )
lack
^ W
vigour
' O(/
men,
Gl'foC `TG%loC 1. C4Cc OAk
-rrX&oveS )) ek f-o sV oc
26
here show is
are it
of win of of
aidos
more
safety
emphasis (o(X)
interdependence
The
situation back to
is the
similar very
at prows the
driven is
the
Greeks wreaking
havoc
amongst
army.
ey&LOL
1 fWJ &6P00L Kocc
By necessity not thus case, other. one's ensuring already break
YHZW
'rcW
vrKI
Ec-Lor /P aiws
do dos the
Peek KhvfctrtJ , C/oe KEc5 cO / 6Te aTc' ofE csx -SOS Khc-4v o " AS J XFS Y-ae
the Greeks and have given some ground, Xi&J Kxc
hoc 6-c .
they yet (o$. this is each of in
ranks
scatter
c+rj(F -(^e
troops, among the and "they kept reproaching then, that side
X
soldiers, in the
the an for,
guarantors interest as
c
they
we have
V174
owbVw\l
vew
1t
-ovEs
rO61
-ri&f
It
is
the
that
will
witness
one's for
actions cowardice of
disapprove: could
mean he
would
necessarily that
a coward, he has no
simply
opportunity the
presence
and
exhortations
conduct
There in such
considerable is well
element by the
which fear of
prevents Hektor,
would
be take
opposite it
we must fear of
closely
with
here;
the
27 68
of fear
not
aidos,
the out
of
a coward
will
not
stand
ground
661-6:
0w Kxt vL C vvcv-S 0g ww 6-rt OL) Lk CKa6tos C' v hkwJ CCA rV1 cSE J )\/ '' 01 ox RE a k ' T0 ICk WV, Ka t Tt ALcawV c-ri A OS v' Vd wov6t. T-w vV Ka. c w KcC'faCTE-vvl KOcr(
0 "T ed r-hiv C r-f"OCVV(Cvxe The for thus phrase von must Erffa be 70 of of o[>kktV these vex6 KexTe C -&J )S Yati oa-f `f r some vUft caused and Eovrw L o6 -ira bc1 (O & avce ii difficulty; and this
8E
words
here only
others.
a dependent (since is but not not the rule can feared is the the the
aideisthai is (this
accusative person is of of
the
whose
criticism aidos in
whom
one
English), is
and
genitive ative. is or
analogous
may one
Whether
regards
anyone
the who
if, for Greeks retreating; AXW V XYQC& kNmust in case, mentioned that other be in 663.
those
are
It
seems least, is
to
me far
more each
the than
second connexion
prompted vCi
thought,
28
be open will "other people" those down criticism quite the the the parallel who (in will this of
to
one will
of be
two those if
named be "other by of
would group
a reaction people",
same
envisaged and
Odyssey
placed
in 662-6, former the the emotional appeal more seems CXXwv likely; direct then to the will refer recipoV6e ients their of the combatants' aidos, children, wives and and feel be the aidos sense for protection affecting The urged of very to the of their if Nestor's words will both are affects whose that be that they they and his parents Nestor of
to
because killed
without any
dead simply
idea
are
is 71
consequences
then, notion dependants.
defeat.
of
of with
passage,
has Other in
idea
others
have
an
interest family
disgrace is of in
EVos in
atCAjv of his
is that (i.
found. might
74 be
expresses man, aischea battle, reflects of less their book Hektor would the is the six in rather one of and
took is
context
husband's by
upon his
is Other
others' however
honour attitude
relatives towards of
Paris
same son
22.82-9
avoided and
honour
to
demands other
29
in
appeal, family
the on
of his a after
the duty
protector, in and
pitiable Hektor's protector honour, dependants Nestor's then, closely hold and is
picture death. to in
of hero's family.
that
hero's personal of
appropriate up with
one's
other
members
house-
in
the were
section
on
that in
defeat terms
in which
battle
and
condemn in aischron 78
popular the in
passages
failure passages
implication
the seem
warriors that
proof is be
it
disgraceadduced at 11.17. in
mitigation. 336-7,
to
Aineias
points
''I ht a
Von here, but Erffa and
QS C6
takes
wir' 'Axat 'N hw Y' i v S'a4 t s C- 6-0Cvx v'S 'L EC wrx. vx c. t< . .
sees the rightly and discussed, be, "79 comrades' city "This Part aidos words as as a virtual meaning, that that an synonym "This is such 'a this use of a disgrace... would like aidos; " in or be observes suggests is is of aid os
v
",
(p. 6)
aischron
Verdenius parallel, we have will be arouse to then present. his the (ak but
passage, to aidos,
exhortation for
attempting to of
that as
this
a sign well
Trojans adequate
fought excuse.
an
At
11.8.139-44
Nestor
advises
Diomedes
that,
since
Zeus
is
30
be old
advice
cannot
(147-50):
(-0 KeoScV Kat -r-O's, VoJ akka a% K&vC-L. vpo/ C os of cEKTW( wE6f' oirox CVl
y-&Q lro-r _rV ce1 d vis U? i' L/"HIj v) Fl lev/'ttv0s ( &VWv C fc ro VII O. S.
Nestor's believe he
? L x\XVOCEVe&Lj< UWV.
no one honour Diomedes nor Nestor, that anxiety more does the would in the way not
fears
does
own
Nestor older
wiser here
then, than
concerned
Nevertheless, say, of is
concern
other this
popular
considerable. us that people say an idea people causes of the the put his
shows
Homeric on
self;
share, great
anxiety.
popular and
is
Homeric validof
others worth.
has.
nQ. idea
is
interesting that
in a hero as
ways, his
too;
it 82
is
enemies would
as
ground
open
him) to
desire the classic shame-reaction, 83 Both view. of these aspects of his At that 11.4.171 he, Agamemnon would addresses be Agamemnon,
response Menelaos,
paralleled. him
telling
31
on brother. an
his At
return 175
to
Argos, the
were familiar
he
to
return
withfor
we find
enterprise
unfinished
imagines Menelaos'
(&TEXvTjfw
the grave. taunts
distaste irri
of "one
176-81 as he
Agamemnon jumps on
of
the
At
this
he reacts prospect, as ' 4Agamemnon, )(0 w& then, is is not closely for with would but his a matter bound, of
did is
av/oL
and
would would
because brother,
him
because
death both, of
would was to
Menelaos'
to
restore
it
honour.
the own
negative side or
feared, enemies, is Homeric first anything they can moray of therefore society. all, other place and a is
than
enemies results,
are since
hardly any
discreditable
interpretation
their
bad the as
for
one's
the one's
with friends
regard is not
to quite
requires
consideration. in
There
does,
exist to
of others
passages to
do
results;
which concern
battle, of
however, these is
11.14.80-1,
where
Agamemnon
D -((
/SC-iITFeeJ This is a clear discussed matter
res
vE
OS
e;rLj
cc v1E Wq
those is should passages discreditbe
of
view is
we have able no
which
retreat and it
circumstances,
32
that
Agamemnon
is
urging
(greater to as of
attempt
indeed
passages 85 court.
Agamemnon great is
opinion instead
kingship86 army.
command
aeikelios
Other is is that no
are
similar; in
claims
that situation,
criticism by events.
proved none
At is the
reversals, Poseidon any wilful somewhat debates Patroklos' himself. mind, of his and At case,
(226),
Idomeneus
himself
(228-30), does this excuse not 87 is 17.91-105 from battle. The tone of 88 Menelaos There, seen, already as we have defend to he should by attempting obey aidos risk the nemesis Menelaos view that against of of to the the this him, it of his seems would him, gods. view, and belief, fled to do in so, the and by he with fellows to by saving his however, the
or
98-101, expresses to
change be
he
unjustified Hektor is he
feel with
since
the
of of he
body,
of
one
could
with decides
divine with
intervention, a slight
follows, aidos.
the
course just
dictated
other to or be not
quoted, is indicate
in
which
the misthere as to
intentions least
a degree or not
this themselves
that
did
not
33
absolutely to retreat, of
by
maxims it
as
"
it that be
is
general which
seem never
counted or
The opinion
indisputably depending
be glorious,
victim
fought.
nevertheless, 90
In the
this
context,
of of
the the
power
of
popular ability
opinion to
with the to
and
particularly emerges
character Hektor.
addresses
E-["F(-6CL of
91
having he out
hastened that
assumes of
field
)0X0$(326),
out
that
inappropriate, himself a fortiori 92 back. clearly cowardice. would he, This, intended
saw
slacking not
passages aidos
we have by the
In
his
Paris he has
no
ads
thinking to do
merely that
Hektor moved a
no
bears
responsibility, in (
threat
disapproval
34
then, be does
does
not by
seem his
his
diminished he seem
brother's to the when that of words Hektor she other's to aidos, is at others' even stake. in 94 had of
This low.
might This
who to
continues address of
350-1
wife and
a better man, who 93 Paris then, aischea. and where therefore his not
insensitive to
susceptible as a warrior
reputation
in the
the latter
same is
book more
Paris
and
Hektor on the
meet
up
again, of his
and
reflective
subject
brother's
shirking:
iA C
tT c
C_ K'
va r)
C-(1)
'
(4I k7C
j' &I.
ocx $
it E'fF C C kt/Crr
' /vt, E000-l, s -f-t- Kots CC fAU a)vvTA. ucO 4j lt, I noXUJ TZoS 1ewwV 6XcU6 ac . Here one this entirely and one's is that Hektor who was concedes EVatQV\os both that to some battle into to Paris would one's the his share bravery, his
To OuK E0EX' ce6EV XI r)Ce 0KOVw T1,0,1oJ E(Vt- ocC6c0(521-5), and claims that of is of to it; not others, any-
suggeS4S
people by taking
judge one's
bravery
immediate in sharp
conduct contrast
account. the
E VAcf`MoS mentioned
this TLS
passage
frequently
/ i
22.106,
and who betters, case, are thus the that doing is
Od. 6.275,21.324),
takes even however, delight if the aischea Paris to their in
who judges
criticizing V,talities are seems Paris cause weight. Hektar; of It
on
the well to be
that
might himself,
standing he
perhaps
expects
People,
himself,
a positive
35
appreciation his how the may them, be an ive previous and why
of
his
brother's and
fighting inactivity. important well-disposed the acting but benefit like war in it a loss led to past. well he few, and seek and value the is
ability This
in passage
spite shows
of us in
than to of the
poems; be
a coward a serious, will has defeat In the those excuse often been and
essentially
accept whose he
excuses conduct has been know him will own fears of with bravery
same who
will
that to
should be
estimation ient to
sufficthe
majority. to in have
feeling to do
and that
people and it
appearances, their as to
concerned one is
even say,
we know some
false:
problem
a pronounced people, he is as
concerned is
result
of
circumstances Book
outwith is
six less
of of
almost
up
contrast the
Hektor, the
emerges
figure; susceptibility
contrast of the
particularly aidos, is attitude In herself her and from and a strong to speech her within if
evident Hektor,
more that
we are
intended
more
proper
Troy
fortifications.
(441-6):
36
V)
oc K,
WOLL
KE
a.
C-/&"L L -rK(e w
-r t<xKos B un,
1r vra
Ka, t wS I vorJLV
EC .vac - hk'
s c. a ca. L CKFr !5oJ Li
Je
w
EL
ic,s
OU cE vt. e os OC wrtKoc. l at-C T' wru . re _n ATec s1 vv, Jos It is a dos, in clearly be for is acting rejecting something within might he says In us heroes the concept he has first his then, spite of like which the drives pity for a coward. Andromache's else himself say, that which not and his to is his it he
'a-cMau 4n xAuJC xc(Bos /W 1 -r C< < fin/ oc e6 brat 1 i/t 04`05 16 D< V auYOU. //vtG in open Hektor to fight feels that But for others this is he to his factor the his wife should not his knows risk fear that same is wish "will", t mos his of and child.
battle, It him is to
unbearable
him
reason there
something the refers as ively the this fight among divorce expressed; education the group, his Trojans
dependent is to
thymos his
own
He has he to
appeals. be brave
because the
of the "education" the be the aidos, Greek taught to his society in the
which the
Iliad
custom will
must
formation as well
inasmuch him
expectations idea of
status
Hektor is his
is
with who he is
in him and
22, going he
it
parents Again
choice
to
remain his
terms at
aidos.
however,
the
implication
37
of
a coward, to he protect
but
at Troy
charge its
that people.
he
has
urged made
lead
back the
initial advice. to
and disaster,
Hektor and
disregarded Hektor is
the
ccytV
j(Lvi C-p
KE(N FToS
/VI VI -rro-r E i-cS "E. KTWJ c Two points regards in his it duty are as to
Ec cv) t
fl
KKCK
\oS aQ
6/4 .
rLa (22.104-7)
is
that
he the
punishment legitimate
seems is
conclude of
as Hektor
a demand is
clearly
reprehensible. as of von
does
other in
which Never-
prospective. aidos other - and and he is 104 Homeric awareness a word which,
more
awareness is
culpability, of conscience,
a prerequisite and to and by Greek the he which his forms, idea knows others of this
Hektor
is the
him; past of of
no;
"conscience"
of
apprehension, Hektor's
and actual "other it
the his
he
Trojans mistake
does not The we to
hypothetical;
subjective, await the to with of
troubles
disapproval people"
conscience within
passage, language
limitations
38
culture,
is
not in
something which
very
like in
that terms
which of
we experience conscience or
we explain
We saw Hektor this the the six made fighting hortatory intended host pp.
in that
the he
last
how
it
seemed his
to men; which by
be
expected to
of meet that of
endanger
enforced of the
aidos from
In
passages
quoted Hektor
book was
criticized (6.327-30,525).
responsibility
to
those
how
appeals to have
aidos effect
in of
the
ensuring of all;
discipline to 01 t the
the on
promoting above
security
add 11.15.502-3: pKLOV hereto L "" v\/ i 'rrwl. aW6v^Vocc (afea, Koc. then, the co-operation appeal while of failing bring proper to the in to the the
i Toke8t.
Kak the
/v1wJ. troops concern it seems was and seen arouse one's honour; causes see one's is for
In
such
passages
comrades-at-arms on of the conduct of his and failure reproach. has its to subject towards personal own
aidos. are
allied
honour to
strive to
same,
protect
comrades
The
idea
of
then, competition;
part
to
play
in our
however, to each
of
aidos of
a direct mostly
fallen particular
comrades, has a
context to play.
considerable
39
words
after the to
death point
of in
Sarpedon his
are
both
typical
instructive: directly
speech
(11.16.538-40)
to his responsibility allies: ( Or 'A(-XoCeU EKT4t, TIKO(WV1 VvV A. E1/0 S E. 3 bJ. -1 D.\(-Xl) 4 hwV Kac 7roc-r(L OL (FOG-NI Ec Vc-KK os tl .S -r-lx(1. 11 . .1 C' E'fro< 46 Ou//" Lvbeourl / Cc-Iro S '6 06 KC6 UV (LV. next line fate; to Glaukos clearly prevent turns body, it. to informs he feels Now the that more the Hektor that and Hektor the Trojans should has fallen, of of the have of
In
the
question company
addressing
Trojans
(544-6):
(6
-1
oclro
T'E
J) EEXW
va
t)
01 LKL
(W (L
cE
VDI KCS
Trojan Sarpedon figurement. for concrete honour, take passive always must
side, be
is arms
to his a his
feel body
nemesis suffer
would
Patroklos proof both steps form anger be the breach warfare should out of an of in
Myrmidons, success. and personal, his is feels the between body important oneself
and
one of
object
nemesis own
nemesis for in
is of
not life to
expected or an
that
enemy
killed to
Trojans
towards
Sarpedon.
The
passive, it
is
the
clue, in
for
although from is
not the
slightly
meaning
directed a' os
themselves; are
of the
would
There
reaction
40
shame side, to
at when
the the
of
one
is
the which
ignominy; into
steps this
especially),
expressed
101
In
Iliad for of
17 the both
of
duty Greeks
to
one's
fallen to
arises body
Patroklos
involved We have at
(pp.
11.17.
aidos, of
nemesis to Patroklos
fighting Patroklos finds Later of the much 4 Eve iL(254-5) as will here it in
time. for
Menelaos Patroklos.
doing after
on to
leaders nemesis (E
Argives as
248,
Glaukos
'AXCK -r
7t-re KXoV
t4r
E(8w
K viJ
nemesis
At
line
95 by the to the
his is
responsibility
Prompted motivate seems event; comrade's reaction failure, that invoked the in thus other fact, brings the
intervene; imagining to and then aidos for attitude regard present occur thus their
is as
disgrace possibility;
nemesis breach
as
a response It
envisaged. own, of
heroes' to
personal
honour towards of
encourage members
each, and
is
closely about
of than
others,
co-operation
rather
competition.
41
The
appeal
to
which is to not
is ,
in the interests
the only of
collective means their towards fact whole this general Patroklos of so his too that of
act certain
fellows, the
bears not
a comrade's seen
appeals addressed
nemesis to as the i i;
frequently
addressed in
we remember, had
too,
behind Trojans
allies and of
above), many p. 37
Hektor those
supposed
(22.104-7,
above).
The clearly at At
of
these passage
passages of Iliad
out again
issue 142-7
dead
Glaukos Lycian no
the
field. in xeinos to
claims, body of that will since when bound and then, Put and 103 by
Sarpedon, Hektor
fact
others scarcely
their whom
failed
act of of
ties to
under rescue
an him
obligation from
where
special and
xeinos, Lycians
Glaukos' Hektor,
42
evidence to come
it in
was
seen
as
a duty that
of each
hetairoi
battle104
and
sides, the
be of
own
between
covered 106
the
matter to for
of comment
but
room at
Rektor from
22.123-4
mercy as
Achilles
down
arms
savage to plead
thought
given should
question
AIDOS
AS
SOCIAL
VIRTUE
in
the
people
described before
as
deserve fall
whom those
broad fill of
a tie
however,
respectable
usage
relatively
aidoios to those
is
only third is
it
most in
often other
however, which so
with
grounds of these to
Odysseus os and
of KoS
deceive EX\Cro
he
among as
describes
Thetis
43
and her.
goes The
on two factor
to
describe
of quite the
he
owes
examples seems to
the of the he
common person owes while power; sense superiors The much feature attitude 11.1.331, Achilles, is her
described; a favour, in of
Thetis and
deine
them, and a
Odymus'
Cretan
deinos
deinos
seem
describe one's
towards other
those
respects
between as that
aidoios between is
and
thus fear,
works and
aidos their
aidos his
Telemachos. of feelings
disguised
master
Odysseus:
-r
His a' os
i vt, FJ
here his as this like awe for an
wWE
clearly master; indication reluctance Hephaistos one who the
v6
gives he
Odysseus' Thetis,
severity then,
treated
well.
tells
disguised instructions,
Telemachos' explaining:
108
Telemachos' of other
disapproval general.
44
The to
analogy help
of
the the
and
deinos,
seems in an
explain
unparalleled is described
unwillingness
notion
epithets; liable to
meaning likely,
meaning, nemesis
that to go
Patroklos against
towards seems
possible.
In also as
addition meet at
to them
finding in
aidoios
and with
deinos a third
as
a pair,
we Rhil0s,
adjective,
shown
Priam, who has just addresses E(tcEE 11 .1 pCS'L s TE evwi number of reasons why Priam he is'a senses her great may king, be and considered as the
K"uc ,
these
superior. of
He is
manifestly
Philos,
new
husband.
At him de
with to
charis him
and
makes
Philos, Being
eyes to
obviously the other like to two a man find the he one is feel and it from as philoi can who
their power,
force
entertain that
philotes looks as
being if
one's not.
a better deinos be
than it men
should
presence philoi.
who
are grounds
The
these
Odysseus
hosts those
however, neither
45
those it
they
encounter appear,
are
still that if
to be
be
met
with confident
aidos;
would
more
about
receiving that
create be
impression
rewarded; be to
would
rtv
be a certain
return
There in
I( -rrh&co-reh')(E<ccc .
appears way to the in which for above); Kai in the compare,
of
might
quoted expects
a result of increased SI-S $ becomes -LV0 S '1'' occ as it would the seem, in to of become the
-rt
process. of the
Philos
question arises
between gratitude
connexion
and at
425
Thetis at the
described
done one a kindness. i S o'Ll ire 4 th tI re a, which with done her, gives she a her Hera called in
394,
beginning
for Hephaistos' grounds (E FCdi di &(' J. lvv) i& service, as to and and deine that by this and she Okeanos appears aidoie.
Thetis to At
Hephaistos for
reason
Zeus
believes and
aidoie about
Tethys between
removed and
here;
seems
that status
Philos and
a special status is
eyes,
special
makes
aidos
in
Homer;
in
addition
passages are in
combined, which be
may feels
observed. at
Od. 20.343-4 of at
aidos
thought will;
expelling 2.134-7
house
against
46
for to
his do
his
father
would his and mother people then, one's but punishment debt to This of the debt one's her gave son and fact was
would
would
mother
sanctions; of the
Telemachos or opprobrium,
for
owes gave
his him in
a factor
towards to she
I1.22.82-4 aidos on
Hekabe account
f
show
him:
av -rJ,
TW
Tal, iE
OV E rt kac EC oc"
T'Kvo
e )(o
113
1AAV16oll
Strife even if
is the
to
be family aidos
members at
of
the
same Athene
by
with philotes
aidos in
prevents cases
between sphere
sea-god. norm
human
of of no is
was
not
simply in might
blood also
relationships expected, At ,
a feature informs is him; but aidos (38-42) and it was that to Thetis
1.24.
Zeus
between secures
further the
that that
the they
heroes had of
of
the
Iliad
were to while in
each each it
certain to the
a matter the
honour of by their
say to
cohesion extent
battle
produced
a great
concern
47
for more
their to
own their to
we also
there now
opportune themselves against approval, iloi aidos there will public, the will is will be
they The
sanction disamong
popular
is general,
opinions the
between the
reactions of the
relationship.
issue
of
the
hero's in
to the
his
philoi
arises attempt Not what of the of 116 ee warrior '17 508, but to in has have responscharges with the nature; their their Achilles, his to not ties be of be a the to much is
persuade made is of
philotes and
this the to
significant, is of to the to be persuade army eleos expected his its first is but of
his
appears to
to
among
philoi to those
interests
friends. at
episode
context
responsibility of Achilles whose to 630-2 he enjoys reciprocal with return Ajax he asks and words that Ajax giving
god-given who the refer philotes. the philotes him speaks others
explicitly At
dos
rEminds (ER'
of V) he
honour implied
concluding
but to
interpreted;
appealing
48
which
exist
them,
and
although
the
envoys not to
We should and his appeal Achilles' 642) to . attempt as suggest or brought then there unusual are to Ajax
claiming
are L,
closest and to
persuade of that
members openly
same
persuaded
neglect
philoi, cajoling.
purpose
threatening, that 523, read that that the they for with even
enough
his
VEJue1Ta/ while
KEX okW 6out should the remarks of (497) even out would is
gods
Achilles' is
even far
whose his
son
compensation
implies
going as
then, to
it
and
accord to coerce
aidos, who
society, interests
those
The been
of but
strife so too
in
the was
peer the at
group pursuit
appears of be honour,
to
Troy
may
within where if
honour of men,
motivation
a hierarchy no one
honour, by which
same there
honour
a commodity,
amount
49
the
community; loss. for one's their of situation and 120 one's rivals
one
man's
acct
sition be
of could
honour arise
is in which a
man's concern of
with
should In to in
increase type
one's be
might into
subject claims
claims, one
these own
honour of
may the
helps and
or
requirement aidos.
superiors
forces greater
at
Troy
may than
be
seen
as we
groups have
of already to
h'
oi,
status a proper
is
response
one's is no
superiors, problem obviously recognizes however, when for always either this, dealing who has two in the or such clear, to for
this;
situations, particularly are is his involved, not own claim, in in with one
position more of
more
most the
hero
with a
fellow
negligible
to
own.
in
Iliad
might task of
arise; urging
at the abuses
no
Diomedes, unfavourably
father. his
Diomedes
himself
epigonoi, angrily
suggestion
generation
50
in
of of
his time,
Significantly, that failed, (410). to on totally reply at his that his and Sthenelos, honour, basis. different; all,
he generation that
sees
Diomedes' at 401-2 a
other making
hand any As
/ is of
supreme and has realizes the troops for, sorrow resent an affront he
commander Diomedes he
status, Sthenelos he
aidos. no
spoken, (412-18) to as he of (O
taken
do and
the him.
does taken
6W413) he
which
as were
because makes
allowance and
and entails.
pressures
responsibilities
Sthenelos both of
and which is
then, by
opposite of
responses,
conscious to
that for
peer
attitude
from to the need into account choosing and rank/in enemy lines:
take an
mission
1)i
E Y
KkkVrt'E-J
Agamemnon Diomedes argument must On the have other is being not be a hand,
dE/o$ 0.(
E J
disingenuous
1'l
TUB
E/
olPEI. tJ
6troI'
a-4c
-xt
oai
oo.
i`Kw1, c.
response
also
be
envisaged
as
normal,
as
at
10.129-30,
where
Nestor's
51
that present in
anyone
will
feel implies
at such
commands might
instance other on
114-5,
Nestor
he charge Agamemnon should 123 duty). interWhere aidos the 124 the nemesis the fact which that the as is occasioned is to of the
employed
suggests
affront, be regarded
recognize aidos. is
another's-time,
may
It
suggested in 4.402
by is
that by
the
fact
that and
which in is a
some
that To
weak,
however, that it
that
emotion certain
which
are as
more
sensitive of
which
a result to
experience not
in
others.
We should more
some
prone the
than these
others,
power human
emotions have
and can be
we
already
point it
should
be
powerful
individual.
At
Il.
breaks
out
Ajax,
son
of from
a quick
(in
which
former quickly
addresses interposes
ai c(Cw5,
P. 16 above),
Achilles
/441 t
Koc It may be
K E-T 1,
vv vx
o'it
tcv
rtt
Av
J true but and
(d
ilkcJ that Achilles
tvt
YV Ajax'
TE
Ka Kots ) ,
is the
lE-r-16i
'e e OoJ e Tr iv
IrLS only
TococrZZ aischron of
e 0c, ,
recipient, "unseemly"
occasion
nemesis,
to same
the
52
ideas This is
of is
and quarrel,
does that is be at
considered
stake,
importance so it is
of
the
a dispute been
suggests which
iXvJ
ignored, can be
that as
it
V1(:
does
CXr6).
nemesis
universal
seen
that
at
an himelf
affront,
nemesis aidos,
situation, and on an an
work
of
situations At this
are point
arise. the
we can at is his
hardly the
be the
of the
which When
stands
Achilles of
connexion there operative and aidos anaideie certainly was the there and is
points
a natural values is time does all wronged Achilles, up to plainly are seem those in
a higher has
oneself in
been this,
of-truth and the opinion (above, anger admits the first of their Achilles'
judgement feel is
who
express at 19.86 at
Agamemnon
9.523 Achilles'
p. 48)
point,
Even that it
Agamemnon was he
as
importantly, the that allotted time of he divine two, sees him has
Agamemnon by won
a prize of the
proof
birth
should
53 129
greater
time
of then,
a king is 13 0
who
rules
from
Zeus in
(1.275-84).
anaides
time, without
himself shown by
the
kind
Diomedes
The
this of
aspect Homeric
of
the
quarrel
for
the
is
retaliation Two
to
response of of
self-assertion, regard responses, hand, from to for one's aidos and aidos failure Achilles he claims
he two will 131 to
of be
others, part of on it at
own. for at to
both the
one
the
me that where
were the conflict to oneself.
clearly he
to
and
responses be between
The
conflict
is
also the
one
between
and the
avoidance Adkins
therefore
in
ignoring aidos is
undoubtedly aidos in
might
pointed
competitive is justified of
This,
a question of Homeric
the
structure are
at 133
Agamemnon this
at than
are a way
challenges
54 "You a question the material is or feels Achilles and means but that of of their practicality; that powerful behaviour that prize, the not "
the
charge,
are
anaides, of the
does
not. power
This of
is the them;
however, but of
relative of in itself,
in then,
his in
Briseis, peers
prevent
disapproval,
a question part by of
Homeric part of
values the
breaches are
co-operative society;
virtue as
on we have it is
point
position
without
undermining
also to to
claims
that,
while
may is
be not for
in
Achilles' acknowledge 136 do so, The context, and Homer we do actions thus the paucity in Yet of
gives decide
question,
evidence us to
aischron other.
equips aischron
refers that as it to
described and
that
that
can
be
condemned
unseemliness; is impossible
described
aischea throughout
occasions
Tc vd
q Kock o
The suitors, then,
f'c E dK4'/E
55
not but
accord are
others irrelevant
the
time
are
agathoi arete is the for does composed coThe not fact mean such anyone's 138
condemned
largely poem as
them; it
nor was
impression
of
the
provided
unaffected
behaviour
and by
is but the
difficult
anything of their to
significance lies in
extracts
purposes,
they which
was
acknowledge
status
others. we find is
Turning made of
firmly in the
now
to
the of on he aged
that
much
context he meets
youthful travels
Telemachos' to aidos though has not he gather at news the Athene, the
those At
need then,
feel which
that is
active this
even
when
necessary;
amounts
assurance
his think th and aidos worse of him for abandoning he does that not abandon it by aidos that the shows represented emotional reaction does others. not amount Rather to a simple is calculation aidos is as deeply characteristic to manhood. 4.158-60, Peisistratos of the rooted Telemachos' which transition is his ckk in of
of
portrayed from
boyhood
similar towards E
reticence Menelaos,
at
where,
CTL z
V ((4r
w'
110,
ckew
r0
i-o
ava acV&(V
y ' E- cC
56
As we have the sense breaches interesting saophrosyne, the aidos. notions 142 of is
141VEP both
(1'rAL verbs by
comes refer
very to It
close
to
society. of later
note
the
aidos/nemesis express
a concept of self-control
Sophrosyne, other an will force words people, unpleasant wish nature of which with
to and aidos.
much
as
connote aidos
of
these
interthe 144
aidos, with
as the
just of
seen, his so
could
go but
too just
far, as
hosts, and he
purpose, Hence at
4.326
/vcSe Telemachos may his the that lead father's recipient such his
(respectively), &0), /'ui)c o(i Attvos that to aidos, here actions, the pedantic
Cwt.
imagines
withhold
disapproval, reference
primary feelings.
altruistic
concern
another's
then,
is
over is
the
conduct
of quality we have to
regard
relationship or
superiors, of of
categories grounds
people, their
however, power or
cannot philotes,
57
are
felt of
to those at the
be
entitled enter of
to
it;
this
group from
of outside,
who
namely to some
lent 147
protector society
only
enter
outside be
regards impulse
desirable
should arises as
strangers be
from
should
regarded
believe
Olympian
religion. his
divinely 148
To disguise a masterstroke for that hybris throughout Odysseus make told aidos the that, it the is
as
a beggar of the
on
to
Ithaka 149
was
part the of
poet are
when extent
confronted well
beggar
as
and
criticized Od. 17 the Telemachos alms; the he is to beggar to also feel 150 , alms,
goes rounds
from vg
need
Yaa
when the
kf)(,
4. Vw comes
beggar of this
to
shows
This clearly goes at
himself ws its
discrepancy reflects further
exemption,
exclaiming,
Odysseus' most
back,
company, of
immediately speech
Odysseus'
i/ Etv5 0&ot C- -rou -r--rwxw/ Fi6(V y- F K4 1. vrLvoo, / OPCVroco 1'CLXf -n-6e YO/C ,o&. -mhos (475-6) divine intervene to exact the The beggar's protectors will kk'
assailant
punished:
58
most
beggars
unable these
to
take
in his
the
Odysseus,
however, Antinoos
words
contemptuous well as
beggar's
complaint comtempt
anaides),
of the others: 3c 11 Vl CJCOA(481 )" u 4)S treated Antinoos' with aidos, fellow
The then,
standard is so
that widely
beggars
even
suitors
disapprove
What follows is interesting, 6*1CC-CJvoeC-ovr V, we are and materialistic beggars it was of justification with ( e(.. on treating that the if
for, given
through less
TLS than
nothing of the
aidos. for to
Beginning to that
Antinoos affirm
spokesman there is
goes
indeed,
doomed,
(485-7), (484), a god in heaven and continues i tvoi. chhoirrri j Eo ( Ka. f-o ic/ i TES . llrt f OOJT& Tl oitv7Dcs lfDcVro76L fTcW WfL -rt->, C! j , 1V V'rV i, veec, Kai 11 c-vV rwJ oCcvvns a stranger, is based required on it were the the is then, when common evidence regarded; that one may be dealing with folk-motif for 153 the harming a god, if strangers; theoxeny, was with and this at
In so
harming caution
of
held
uncertainty be confident,
we may shOdld
one
receive such
That
offered,
illustrate thought,
accordance self-interest.
with
traditional
morality
Now,
beggars
only that
a species they of
of wander reasons
the from
genus town
their 'other
any
number
xeinoi for
outsiders
except
affording
beggar
protection:
59
Ka o
(v)
Ya-e
acC o/ ti rE
TL' E3c- i
E-v
hha
We should beggar showing or pity,
ocTO! %Q
Ewf
'x
arco/
,xE
that are
/co
fear of
c.
ac ucSE- h
c*cs aJ-ro tc
xenios and pity Eumaios's not the aidos reaction prudential fear of than verb reasons same here. in the and as
h-a c wV.
for for showing There are of fear the
notice
Zeus as is
showing
clearly
strands
expressed for be
divine himself;
less
both which
aspects either
aideisthai,
the underwrite standard 154 himself is difficult or the stranger It as its object. WtCo. the to establish precisely the L here; sense of eel. refers here to the the verb association with philein, which who cox[rete his Eumaios acts 155 guest, suggests than not in acts It is, be to his will that disposition. in that based Zeus perform ittco, in may the refer entertainment more though, to the attitude status be manifested of from is of as a of Eumaios' two of
may have
towards all
the to
xenia. this
passage,
the of
verb the
aideisthai action
descriptive guest as is
and
characteristic
receiving
then,
aidos (and
for fear
terms
of
capacity
There
against than
guests, more is
one
forcing The
to driven
save away,
dogs.
Eumaios
60 (14.37-8);
17 w _/6J
remarks
156
V I Xty o) (& K/S E cvhv 0-0cirT'o
kt
i L C- 6 ( E-tv known, became thus the into proper widely will another
aS
one's of
is
this the by in
case, of as in the
standard;
a fear of of
others, of
presumed which
opprobrium, therefore be
within
would is
wrong
to
entirely
entirely
self-regarding.
the a we honour guest have
altruistic, 157
of
the
host from at
is a
by
his
to
passages,
is
welcome and
that so, of
nemesis is
protect
certainly
T&L
&v6.5
6L rLJ EVL
+4a
/i at ras PCE-c KL(Qv, wEV ( aTwS roe by j Ecu -s-i. cLVO KTv crf-eOLCL E '7rP i 0Lv6 CT6 is
YOB/
. c(Lv'
osc
e
OS
.ep
!W
FT
Of
/T[ GL
61
sees that
failure to
as protect
an
one's
from intellect,
intellect; if but it is
Telemachos sound, out urges him to his does that by he the own one link it felt that
(227-30) to act
demands,
points
prevented suitors,
intellect acting as his "bad sense" (232) is then, there is with For our a link
opposed between
what that
and
aischos to protect
any avoid
a guest,
disapproval intellectual of
these
terms
seen be
conduct of education.
an
object
knowledge
a goal
of
and
appearances in our
in
the of
we noted of the of
the doer
unseemliness or just suitors, seems if to not the seen but sufferer how
reflect by
unseemly;
we have of the
in
passages, badly on
conduct Telemachos, of
reflect more
themselves
seems
even at
way
hospitality inappropriate
failure
and
unseemly.
of by is wish
both aidos.
in
of
Odyssey
take host
however, to aidos,
brushes and
(which further of
evidence Homeric
that
etiquette)
62
J/
Ko-1 ah
v((i. (X
This of both form action in the
E x
of by
b'
NCvocSoKw ,
in to suggests, of Excess the fact
bs
K,
Ex6a, "
which the nemesis as is
co
the
a d' ai vw
speaker he would seen the rejects feel before, speaker's of attract
xc
p ckFci,
-i. rr-a .
a course at such 162
expression, referring
conduct
the
object can to
Menelaos' nemesis
excess one
might not to
excessive of underlie the bard's should greatest and in at not heroes Od. 4. good manners
the also
Troy, the at
those
who feels as
weep aidos
Odysseus it
a discourtesy satisfaction should occurs to one bewail of the idea to inflict she not
complete one
with
Odysseus
another's
nemesis. Thetis' on is
A similar unwillingness to
gods on inferior
be
based it
troubles feels
them
(although to the
also
that
Olympian
the behave
of
the (the of
that
theoxeny
p. 58 above) who to
a positive Od19.333-4,
(men reputation who
but
nonetheless Penelope
is
materialistic,
says spread that by the xeinoi.
justification
of Thus
ut0E$) reward
63
of who that
just badly. on
as 165 the
is
the does
of
those say
simply
qua i ic, is fame hosts, but the that they who vtV WV carry of anyone remarks "knows to all K/. tv/A&V4" she men; conversely, and who I-rIVECs "all (329-31) those that who are mortals" curse i pt1 "; "know from her speech r (e. c although she begins and who the context of xenia, her of disapproval as that she abhorrence goodness, as of the the seems of to believe that society and she one and sees popular the
and
behaviour
their
in
shares
moral and,
moral
consequence other.
emphasis
commendation
Plot its of the
And
given
justice where
undoubted
guests that
must for a
conduct passage.
poem, it are
and is
those
who'practise who
Cyclopes, their
ignorance out to
ascertain island
Cyclops'
alternative f/tot. TLS Kati I"( VUOS Er{L/ the observance which can see
-d of
Thus
the
which precisely
general
can towards
enter
outside propriety
indicative general,
and
to
be
unjust is so
in
other to has
ways. the
This institution of
being
the of
case, guestimportance
which
central
a role
considerable
Odyssey.
64
of fallen
strangers be of
then, to the
a Homeric possibility we have often felt in among for himself and In he return aidoios as
we practice
however, short
ideal; were
that
justifications also gifts fictitious is quite outright he believes if affects which the was to
necessary. the xeinoi; his return doing even be k to his no form of the
concerned
Ithaka that
description in
Cyclops seen
addition, will
men of
he
matter
a beggar is means
confirm
towards of
strangers without
those
practice. linked,
The
institution in the
of
is
very code
closely of
especially that of
behaviour, between 168 A suppliant who come also as the refers as a to be suppliants of
supplication,
the to
boundary define.
suppliant and stranger 169 is a "comer", and unpr"tected regarded or the resorting local river is as to an alien
community, describing
might
xeinoi, to
in that
Phaeacians the
a good
example,
Kaa#
kw_/'' avo(N Kai erw vuJ vas s c K1r -rc. ws . a Ei "i rC vw -rro 60V TF C u ' K-S ooJ C TErov . of Er PC U c k c (; C-cvac VP( c -r'oc KL tK ) ,
The in the general the Zeus
V
/f'
ocvo_,ra rL
n EoL'WV
s' n
gods"
of
this
passage another
is
particularized of
indication
closeness
C(' yL Z C-vj
-C
KETaL
KE(PCW
EIVCOs
65
then, of
in
his
guise strangers by
as
xeinos and
felt
to at
be
the we
both
Od. 13.213
him obviously
cult function in
hiketesios, as protector in of
which
from
suppliants, of his
which of
that in
a context
punishment
human
crimes
Since
one
style exactly
himself as do
said
also the
holds
a number
contexts, xenia
prominent, host; a to
involved
stranger is
prospective to further appeals his ritual he thus him by special selfclaims the
to and
rest on
abasement173 aidos and Since may or appeals supplication, with by the as both one an
subjects time
himself; (invested
one
enjoying time.
in
gods)
without to be
appeal not
aidos present
is in
an the
appeal In "full"
to
an
which such
may are
individual or physical
often
suppliant's with an entail force gods general would be that in took altar, the
means breaking
rejection force,
will of the in
such an
popular turn of
society desirable, it
believed
discreditable. the distinction should may be lead and that to have the ads
may
seem
figurative
no prospect at
using
of the
disapproval, a way
human,
rejection
avoidance
would to
considerations,
however,
66
for
is could,
the the in no
of and who in
make the
Homeric he has
in
moved
accept
another's
whether book
figurative.
the comes
Iliad
the
of
bearing is is the
aidos aidos
proper
we are
told to
wanted
Agamemnon,
Menelaos) sent him of rejection as Ajax the and gifts from in also much
poet
case,
pleas, to accept
Priam
rejects the
bookl77in as
personification (508).
entreaties
of spite "daughters
In
times varied in it
of
war
and
to
to
dominant be
is the
is
it
right
would if
their.
regarded as
heeded;
occasion at
suppliant
the
intended of
be
and,
condemned. in those
prevailed
cases
enemy
67
for no
life. from
We saw Achilles,
(p.
42
above) in
Hektor scenes the Iliad which seems real and Leodes, the to be of no
and
spared.
before are acted out 179 In the passion who the kill distinction At knees, Od. 22.310 and in suppliants
revenge there
those for
priest, utters
Y, ouvoat., The knees Leodes' said restrain however, kills of him, supplication, any who or appeal make case did the to little on its aidos,
0 and the
Kati clasping
instead that
anything suitors
considers and
implicated he kills
book,
aidos
344,
Odysseus'
Medon, not
is bring
ritual simply
or he of
the
has
through of
Telemachos, of their
innocent
rest
company.
The
case by
of
Lykaon
in on
Iliad
21
is
interesting;
Lykaon
was
Achilles
and
at
74 he
aidos
TUl C-
adding
, )
( KE'reCO
LOTeEE,
Lykaon
full only
ritual to be
of place
the of a
suppliant"; supplication
this of
significant, in battle
sense
that,
a foe
68
have be who
been that
an
was
worth
the on
it
rejection moments
only of
his 181
appeal Achilles, by
understandable, become an
human that to
being his
there appeal, is
rejection which,
Lykaon's
of
(92-3), as "a
description a similar 182 does out, Achilles' show will but that that
suppliant" as by Gould his and be any to both kill will There justiis. is it the their
Lykaon,
out
mean
death, would
him appeal of
in
tone
which
Achilles revenge or be
compunction. that
in
the
reaction
fiable,
implication
of
those
who if seems
undertake weak; if is
supplication there offered the is little which case in little where unknown and rather meet Herakles, the to the
in
situations at stake
then,
appears or as
encounter,
been
Achilles, seems
supplication have
supplication to however, is
contexts of is
resistable
suppliant recipient
appeal, coincide, of
guest-friendship stronger, with the who is and same described the kind
almost killing of
a suppliant as
condemnation
69
as for
for of
host for
failing relationship
to
aidos
existed the in
This reaction
to
the
similar, of fail
because
which is greater
and the
those
justice
impunity), as his in
Odyssey, with is of
legitimate (Polyphemos' of
grounds
Odysseus' whereas
one's important
these
Homeric
values,
would
allowances
difference.
supplication of where that man's should the there it plea ignore must still is
of is the
Achilles
that
almost yet it
unthinkable it
a direct place,
supplication creates Achilles of the "respect would accorded and here. as so it The
bids 503 Priam formidable tension. a amount of 'c OEoWJS is aware the will Priam oCI o of and since , in this this usage, may be a general gods matter, (on account the gods such a usage power)"; of their have no aidos is parallel, only probably point he pity, Achilles' appeal is as as however, protectors better of Priam's divine man in to since of take appeal, in guests the Homer and the gods are
words however,
main
a suppliant, that
under an old
he deserves to of his
frames
This
70
it appeal.
as
his And it
to appeal
never and
see he is
Achilles, need to
then, obey
and to
when
these
points, them
(560-70). his
not, of
however, the an
aidos";
how
might the
description he feels
at
480-4;
immediate and
the
suppliants, this for Priam itself, supplicate such that of one an this somewhat aspect is
a reaction suppliant
although has or
and
seems
that
perhaps in
one
emotion. feeling
uncertainty, might is be
a suppliant least to 1 86
appropriate
situation.
LIDOS
AND WOMEN: SEXUAL of context, it affects own category, women, sex, passages whether women sexuality ads while sexual in exist
which
aidos
occurs between
in the
particularly, or is the
with in the
relates functions.
organs
a coyness 187 To
71
take how
the the
first, might of by
begin that
by of
noticed in
women
described
aidoie
connexion
specific deine
accompanied
contexts, as it is
the
adjective used of
birth Rarely
commends
when only
adjective
highest 191
a queen
the
servant. adjective qualified. application women sets men, men's interest remain virtue standards of to the which
are in
reasons specific of
honour. it
the is
main
virtue
faithfulness; have an
ensuring and
the
women pure.
their imposed
in without
society, question,
deficiencies they to
ultimately by men.
adhering
these
being
above
her
honour
that
a woman
merits
the
title
aidoi
It
is,
as
we might the
aidos by
which society,
down as for is
dealings
by the
offering poet
washing.
gives
the
(Od. 6.66-7):
ovojvac
to return to be with
palace, be seen
standards of
observed;
a man without
72,
gained are
her
people, comment
knows
that
conduct.
1,
f 0
.(
of)XVr-W
1
ENFL /
K,
ovj
Oc
TL S -r&L0
Ta. Vroc
VTOL
Evocro.
YE
,O
KIri
' k/w'
Ti aTCoS
tC
s t l,
C-Sol, o
avJ'coc(L /At4fItzc
Nausikaa prophesied nemesis before should endorse breaking; are her she was led by aidos and expected Her to now husband, to be
-ir
she at words
vrWV her
"
, cor yA
to oneidea with
(-iv.
meet and men
conceal
a girl
feelings, shuns, of the e that is clearly of aidos is have by is, means so far, her, Kothot she
she
course only
and TtS Koc1i ireeo5 would would one of act the as they do
Nausikaa woman.
passages Nausikaa but thought preference it is that girl's that on and her not
calculative her any present aidos Odysseus that which out. The she
she of
with
at
knowledge
she
unobserved; the
the it will
danger of the
aspect if we
behaviour she is
imagined
that but
current
behaviour
innocent.
The is
modesty not
with
regard to
to
the
opposite women.
sex
shown occasions to
by
confined
unmarried
women expressing reluctance husbands doing their and so , At 11.3.410 disapprove. Helen
bed that it It VFrt is is the ((1 rJ S,t kC-V of not the
regard grounds to
and
sex
that go to
goes
refuses
G-(&J the -
she
censure simply
women she
that is
clearly
troubled
by
Paris'
showing
in
the
duel
with
Menelaos,
73
and to that
no reflect
doubt on
the her
sight conduct
of
them in
both leaving
together Sparta. in
has
caused
her
We remember battle to they the will one, as a wife as a of blame criticize and to the
Helen
saw on might
Paris' herself, be
leaving as
husband of his is
regard latter
immediately
inferiority Hera's
been reason
revealed. for to
Inappropriateness refusing deceive for open in her. her on sex her to Mt. act of
place at
Zeus
she is, at
Olympos then,
slept
Zeus at
the
and
facing
might
Just
as
a sensitivity women, At so
about shyness
sex of
is the
common other
to sex
Penelope the
decides suitors,
to
call
before
explaining,
only
implied
statement
a suppliant
a reaction used
which
aischos
(reproach).
Propriety 6.221-2,
in where
a sexual Odysseus
context declares
might that
also he
be will
the not
issue allow
at
Od.
74
himself
to
be
washed
by
attendants: Oc cEo, s a. L Y -X. ( I (L . trl>6wJ. C-rr)Ok P/c men free, is has are in really been more the than Odyssey motivated a long to is that, time lines in young by washed and be it seen in may once 198 by since 135-6, normal
yvpvo60aCc Some commentators bathed suggest fact, his where last the by women,
and the
however, of the
washed is
context of it his
house
this
the for
case
be that naked by
was women
considered in certain
a man
except
well-defined
situations.
Aidos to in
with
to
nakedness aidos is
and
sex,
then,
is
not in of
confined women
women, that
nonetheless of any
stronger
avoidance
loyalty his
Odysseus, and on
other Laertes
women to
will_feel go to
shroud is to
Her
bed as husband's 200 popular and for enforce neglect has their her of duty that to
which
duty; two
these marriage
bed than
personal people
other
might that
is
establishes to her
husband,
75
the
itself society
that,
for
her, moral
a personal
Along
with
Helen is
to
a lesser example of is
extent, a wife
husband's
and in
faithful
Penelope aggrieved
it
former's her
husband
damaged
reputation:
v
-rt6vjXI1A vigorous should deed that a lack at brought Penelope's of aidos gives also
E1 0AK
v K
>v'/
(t
rt/
G16t1' L
K"-f
iC exaggeration
XI Idos
rvv'b fc, from
E )cev I
ka'a biased
0'7[-(d (. J
, but wife's kind we
party, assertion
least
Agamemnon's herself; it
is
aischos
forestalls. is to this he
LIYice
K! JV'
of
I Kal!!
The
passage
with notice as
husband;
relationship the
between Odyssey
intellect, immediately
particularly below. be
explored
The
to
loyal the at
to
the
head group it
i ETCt'
of
the to the
household, other 12 of
however, members
Odysseus' with Their master, her the chief
beyond oikos;
kinship
Cis are
Od. 22.424
oCVxd,
is
said
rc ' by for
that
these
out
but
follows
statement
amplification,
OST
The
women's
disloyalty, the share. are have their disregard although for the oikos, time with also "poured disloyalty for as they
then,
also
encompasses and this is themselves. Odysseus Telemachos insult in of discredits to by others of that, honour secure as
to
accord they
others
the said
they to
and
themselves, that be
failure taken
notion the of
honour while of
members latter
important
members.
INTELLIGENCE
AND
EXCESS
We have of the
already Odyssey of
some from is
ways that
in of
which the
the Iliad;
moral most
concern is
Iliad but
is there than
not is in
such a
obviously one at
them the
a long of lies have
at
war
_and,
indeed,
may go
and the
peacetime apparent
way
differences perhaps, the their Odyssey dealings the with end the
in an
the
justice will of
with of this
each
towards us deal
First
matter of
noticed
commendation her her should, and the that to intellect, pursue then, Odysy link. and
11.445-6) qualities
the be
course link
her and
aidos. "good
opportunity of terms
explore
The
however,
intelligence
77
aidos that of or poem. entering the At conduct battle the orders to suggested for avenge of Zeus, the is by aidos death is not his unique on son by the and to point so as aUTwS
at S,
I1.15.128-9,
example,
Ares, of
disobeying follows:
restrained Oo(06s
Athene foc
14
0icr'
VU
KaUt
(; J
).. ECTL
VuOs
('
rT'u XwXe
Kai
In
the
the particularly
is the
much cases in
seen, a virtual
and
who aidos,
personifying he
modesty
and
frequently is a good
E l B
pinutos,
pepnumenos explains
ocT. (
rto
reticence
WO
)cf%(c
fr,
d'
kl4
EVL
ET[-6
XV4C
aura
Telemachos'
himself) points here in the 206 out, (through that the
rF6 FV
saophrosyne
are 207 clearly not only
10u
vwC
0Eov
(here
ws To
directed
and as to the takes with imply much it
OL
at
North aidos sense, of this
and nemesis
seen is but the it as is former also
virtues,
Helen with in
associated close
nemesis) designation to
signifies saophron
control on
impulse
terms
"good
sense". lack
Lack
of
be
seen from
as 11.15
of
as is in lack
i
a flagrant Odysseus
charges
/
vit
cEc
t 1E are
Ka1 assumed
of
Antinoos'
be of do f..
Odysseus' recalls
Antinoos' uttered
appearance
reproach
78 wS , The aidos which thought and belies are is the criticized their true Kac. f: those for nature; the it C> ')(E have of 1W9 S05 Cacted an that dT without appearance the
E-aL same;
censured possession is
assumed
man of
admirable
appearance
will
possess
aidos
and
act
accordingly.
Just
as
is
condemned so the
for
his
lack
of is
sense
in
his whose
beggar,
herdsman, of aidos,
Philoitios,
intelligence
commende(for
not
not
18.383,
kakos.
We might who
compare just
where
Eurymachos, (381)
acted
OoL6pI, with
based virtues,
the
co-operative
sharply majority, and the decry "quiet" with knowing would the
those commend
stressed ability
their
opposites. usages as
We could
problem way of
that
poem if
assumes arete
that and
suitors, seems
usages, and
usage in is as
describe
noble
which
commendable; of others'
remain even, of
agathoi being
disapproval, so a nobleman
agathoi",
79 in
our
culture his
may conduct
continue is noble
to in
be
so
described morally
regardless evaluative
of sense.
whether
any
already above)
at
revealed and
lobe; to his
mother's attack
wishes and
defend noema;
phrenes
aJ'roc (
C'`ex0( K a % eK OrbTelemachos, in be terms aware of of
Er J
rE -ro iOV,
Ovp
K -fic
V06W
xEeKK
Kxi
aiSa
EKad-ra,
&Y
Cv V AL ,-L 1r) k ffovrt Covu, rrFs sees and the since for
aC, co 0S "'fra( ^ Va 17rocL, -rrF-]r'v U/VL Jar -Tra vT' iiX 0( o9E' VOL -rra(1 c/ IV (-IC aewro. 41. CSOJK V%. impulse to one's to protect protect a guest of aidos in the characteristic, in accordance suitors, a guest and not is to
sense,
protecting -concerned, accordance whose and with Now, kakos quality ( akon) do or x,
clearly and
between
sense; their
similarly, chief acting wvcWx usages as the 'it it is on the both and of -0d. harmful but is of
aidos
whose his
Adkins210 do not
thesis of
admired
because, to without do
agathon to
passing any moral of x. " This may be but here the " knows The
judgement true of is $
wording
in 11.6.161-2 example, "thoughts" current will present conduct out. in both for himself is brought Clearly cases, it open is
1.42,211
clearly
element
prudential as that of
Telemachos
80
it
would
be that
to
the simply
tone urging
of by
the
interest is to
replies Telemachos
what order
manner of
esthlon his of be
not
direct as In his
beneficiary phrenes
his
would
not
son's
intellectual
is
urging in
both fact to the to the stbijty guest andRa o reproach, while Telemachos that beggar it in
pointing wishes
esthla his
chereia awareness as
mother be
is has
not been,
a guest in
should general,
the
a norm
which it
is is not a
as that
protect standards
saying they
that affect
he
society is
how
There society thing proper indeed, interest coincide. either out such that places suggests it is
then,
between self-interest,
of
the
of someis,
this
in
all in
message in
Odyssey with
and It one
propriety
phenomenon of the
ways;
the
pointing
they "do
because
it
right",
out
morality on a very
self-interest basis the norms validity to link society and that that and morality in
which to
belief of
in
one's would
a strong own
values.
tendency of Greek
self-interest
a characteristic
81
all and
the as
stages well as it
of
its
deal, of thought
being also
materialism of Protagoras,
Demokritos
Sokrates.
"Good"
conduct, of the
then,
that of (loosely
which the
one's of which of
own
by means it to is
observance
society, enables
one's been
recognize
the be
the
same
ends.
that
intellectual an which
quality,
imply
Homeric for
adopted words as
approach to the
category wider range "knows" 213 in Polyphemos way, there neither how" this is sense with with regarded is the and where standards acute, is
we should of usage
intellectual noos
One's
character, , in like
the
lawless act
a lawless if
Furthermore, and
from
"knowing enables what that one's since ideal required up to likely aidos.
character, "knowing It in is in
one society
propriety, knowing as
expects and
ingrained is
of
and
living the be
expectation result;
reaction
in
our
on
sanctions of refer
that that
the which
terms is
which to
category
liable to
appearances. it looks", is
conduct this is
"how
consequence
that
behaviour
82
as
and do
moderation with
is
operative to
a whole
do
belong relevant.
categories
familiar, intelligence
we see interact
appropriateness of values
suitors' should
dealt already aidos; we have (aischea 229,14-5 above), conduct 227) and 229) suggests by is condemned as with expect; in other
their cAwS,
man
(pinutos,
moreover, be inhibited
The
suitors, the
it
need poem,
hardly and
be many
said, people
are
cast
as their they
throughout at their
Apart other
poem, to
excess.
20.169-71 of all
suitors
described
A trot
it.,
Q
Ei
uxc ,E
1lh ai
E6
w
cS/o or be there as
of
may
lead and
two
vices of
rough and
antonyms aidos
benefits
theme of are at and its
showing
the
central the
the
dangers
stressed beginning
24.454-60).
of
not for
to than
more
peace); and,
we do, indeed,
could
tor
the
proposition
83
and are
avoidance to the
of
as
central himself
to
particular, his
much from
excessive he
which the
rejects
the of which
appeals Priam. he
of Ajax
supplication an of of him taken of appeal nemesis his as the Troy Apollo are
(xlhIL 4 E EVES Ei
aidos the to
(9.523)
and q)
violence describes
(see nature especially Jj cTicc04.1 (v"e(r form even is familiar of the the dragging gods first by
060L lV
has walls
body to
are to
conduct. which
0XGw
their
terms
now
(24.39-45,52-4)':
VOVI Elvt a
OVAC-re
ovT
OC
C-JOtlfc
YVA T 0S
-7T-rOv C1flc. X
tl ( Aof
Qi
EV, VM
Cw Va
rcV
WS GUOE cC 0
1i' 1rC c p0VC
titj
,rV
C(EVS
C T'
G)jFGA/
PC COCS J
a-rrwkJ1
/1/! C rLV Fi
(-Tx
CVVOL
f/11 0(1 0/ew
%
To
'iT(r C
F
VTI
K -C)ch C e1V OV
VtErfJfW
f'
a/`i &LV OV .
1/ OL vlls
/FlwIV
There ones sense violence to to den a wild this are for and our the which
Yae
purposes stress is so hence "aidos It is
/wv.
main of
several
important
beast;
aidos Apollo's
threat of standards
makes
important similar
we see both
that Odyssey.
is
also as Iliad
significant a direct
that result
Apollo of
envisages
the
of
gods the
conduct; the
(e. g. 4.507,8.198)
84
mortals
is here,
based
on
slights it
they seems
to
suffered; simply
however, the
at
inappropriateness does not conduct, seen to that compare at kaka has to be which Od. 14. erga; an
similar are
but
gods propriety
interest a man.
human With
this to feel
xeinios as
capacity in is
guests only
human felt
implication Nemesis in
human
standards,
The
feeling is
the
share the
mortals'
disapproval
Odyssey; gods
belief and
(aisima that
From will
a general punishment
suitor*;
is share above), of
made of
to
failure
accord
time
22.413-5,23.63-7, which, the we decided, second for 223 of their Breaches these
cf.
states
punished of aidos.
atasthalie, of aidos,
imply
reasons
divine
punishment.
This the
point
emerges at
more
clearly
from
Telemachos'
appeal
to
Ithakesians
2.64-7:
xxxovs o v
T'
St
85
Telemachos of his
asks it
the
to
feel
at at the
the
themselves suitors to show that collective leaders, each is will expel other a new
responsible regard of of
it.
are
also
community group
communities
prestige. not
one;
he does
people their
be punished suitors, implicate Hesiod, punish carrying be that ordinary the but the
that entire
punishment community.
and
may
be
based
that
disasters the
overtake target
gods' but
chief
anaideie, and
show may
nemesis in the
involve-them
fate
It
also
passage, kaka
from in
took in
question his
of at more suitors' is
his 2.64-7,
capacity
connexion unlikely
tenuous, conduct of
seems an
offence where
against Odysseus
themselves. charges
true
22.38-40,
.
t
suitors:
-rf wo/TO S
j/
OCVTOU
UT('E NV
k(
t
"17l
)UVlCL
K-K
B Eavs
-rc i'
cEC+foc
OL
vE he
ou
rclJ is
ocvoJ C-U(VV
Kac.Tnc still aidos
s/
E)a'v(Ud,
. is
man's
alive
against
suppliants, wrath of
Odysseus and
nemesis
result
the no the
of men it
If
the were
wooing for
man's
presumably
be occasion of things
because nemesis "inappropriate"; is and then, emotion, wider may arouse thus
transgresses anything aidos aidos in can of It men's may gods those cover those is of
and than
situations it
aidos The
punishment. in aidos situations does and it is more one human is aics4 which is
enter is not in
aidos
is
true a few
only
defined
friendship other from other approval for be of aidos hated one's cases, the
and
supplication) divine of that is aidos, aidos seen perhaps might in is the still it
although breach
disapproval the
same
with
human of by
the fear
since disapproval
leave case
fellows, above,
Odysseus to say
circumstances concerned
considered, gods).
To
sum
up, to
then, one's or of
aidos own
in
Homer
is of
an the
unwillingness standards it is of
to
act
society
individual's one's
the to and is
important most
desirable
although restraint in
some
situations
explaining
weakness to say
writes,
87
distaste, in must so no have have the far quiet no question be such as it virtues quibble seen of of their ones; Homeric as aidos far is as
this is
aidos, not to
is say
when does
the not
quiet exist;
are
Homeric for simply of sound more failures emphasis held tell together, us, this, appear to if a
in with I
would
statement; reasons about about strange; that itself; does reason even in if some as hold for it it did their
we why
already characters
that the
poems
criticism co-operative know at then, society stressing, present situations, emotion or in that least
competitive but society the Adkins' is poems for would its or virtue of of
we not, if,
destroy aidos be a
is
not
critical an
whether as a result
nature
practical
considerations.
is
in seen
both as it,
becomes to the
Priam's In anaideie, excellence and concept of ancient the major both Greeks, in the
suitors' of lack
Odysseus of aidos
throws
utility
purpose of of
one
learned.
From
what
has
been from
about
aidos
as
a fear it
of
popular of terms
and intellect, to
with that
a group
of
courting
certainly 226
passages where
88
with is
of
the
of
with of aidos if
prospect indeed,
produces
inhibition will
which
A calculative application or one's the Nor is of moral consequences aidos no one any
inherent one's in
check, is action to
a course clear
action, mind.
must
that
father's is an
aidos and it is be
instinct that
even
though
desirability necessary to
is the
suppose of for
to his
being; him
which for
hardly
churlish
that help
Eumaios, aidoioi
income reasons of
In
what
way, form
then, of like to
any,
aidos Redfield
internal is "nothing
approximate 227 writes on, norm "Aidos of the the of form a form those of no
an aidos
yet
goes
ideal
is
directly the is
experienced
within
others of
this at in
of
German man
Homeric decisions
incapable the
standards
adjusts 229
89
sense
that
aidos 230 an
is
sometimes
called conscience,
an
form is little
of
An external even
to
recognize status
one's
idea society, be
of
one's and it
own
worth
awareness to see
the
could which
external.
who man
that has
capacity the
rational and
that
given are
convention
standards
external
232
Homeric does it
guished internal of
may
has
personal of
adherence surprise is at
standards the
development
codes which of
poems
certain
Neither
consider or are
culture than
a whole
conforms which
like to
conform, of
principles usually
unique
a number
educated,
individuals.
is, on
then, an
an
internal
of of
which of
is society;
awareness of the
because of popular
uniformity to
those them,
opinion
enforce
90
through firmly
at values
an
early of
age.
It rather
society by Il.
although of
express ignoring
values
does its
generally is is
applicable, at it the
of
generally
because
as
natural
circumstances,
Aidos and as
is
exclusively cannot express of the what ideas, I have in it "bad" that "I
in
usage "
such or
myself" say, if
it
conscience of society,
the of
notion a case
or
guilty
based
on
a retrospective and which for him the than anxiety the the
something by this
discreditable, awareness,
articulates of
sanction to the
disapproval we call
aidos others in
is
always
and
most the
study difficulty or
we shall in
Greeks to that
express the
remorse.
say which
do not experience 236 that simply the as emotion the in feeling is from coincide of its
no
articulate
a form which
designate in
aidos
of the
conscience applications
it
fully terms
91
OTHER
TERMS
23-7
of
his to terms
work aidos
von in
other usages; of
concepts these,
inhibition status; in of the the in sphere verb reaction sense reaction inhibiat it
a notion are, to
respect
aidos divine.
example, or their
proper this
an and that
object.
numinous
shown
11.6.266-7,
where
explains:
xEer o'fopxcHere but than used that linked Cyclops the the to in verb
VtlriOLIfW
A(A
>
t[ e(/
a similar
001x& Gtl
to
OLVOV
clearly
operates to it
in
way scruple,
aideomai, rather be
exclusive reference "other people", sets a context is the divine where one of
can,
however,
aideomai those in
also aidos
occur, is
provided
context to
sphere:
hence
Odysseus' 13
warning Gvl,
(Od. 9.478-9): oCfEo E'WE% J& OUK vuvs 6xCTiL1) ( Z c'u TtraTo E (O bCV r Tw
Ka. (
O6OL aA
The to
opis denote
of
the
gods, anger.
originally 240 If in
eye, "seeing" is of highly the As gods with not the may which at god at x..
comes or
"being appropriate
seen"
(Od. 21.28, hazomai, popular opizomai, imate normally 283-4 proteges. but seems to
context
anger,
fearing to is
towards
and
a human than
connote"fear"
object "respect".
22.332,
92
Closest is sebas,
to
of
all is
by have
von to
Erffa
at
all
sebas people
is
which can of
other
Homer
seems special
always aspect
person, in later
etc.
reaction c
i Ct fo(owvToc
astonishment in at its
unusual but is
a synonym; mutilation
urging 6'6((a
Patroklos'
-TFPa e Khoo ro
6 The prospect is if of for lobe, se
1CwrL
J At Achilles and as, sebas then, it of the
KvriJ
KEV -L should is can must it to be be
XWPJ
1 ihOx /.
VEKUS his be I(lvl+I, friend's his reaction aroused to be
vJ
ycve 60a. c
wos body to be Choi. dis-
disgrace,
aidos;
a form The
anxiety of the
reference verbs,
status.
sebomai, twice
concept former to
a' as
o; might
aideomai, status;
harm
another
former
causes his
stripping it is
Eetion, comes an
of
arms. to to
sebomai it is
closest
meaning
when
in
exhortation
-hoc.
The marks looked the
i We0L
of cowardice to aidos can
E kc
1?
Ees
greater
effort
,
as
VV
in
similar the
was
urged,
feeling
express
idea
93
own
is
Sebas
in
a kind such
of
astonishment go on,
one's
the
idea
disapproval
others
I till
have
of tackle seen of is
usages of with in
of the
aischunomai degree to In
question
aideomai. it occurs
the
which
seems and
me that Both
between to
aideomai. idea; as
same works
aischos of
be described aischos
may
(disgrace) aischunomai,
aischos aideomai;
probably refers
prospect in
of terms
or
which At
explains he
why
not decision
Nausikaa rather
represents
Here
AAq ,
the
-TrW3
familiar
ov K % oc. 14Xl
Eho v"3
with
&Cas M
fear
connexion
Alkinoos' as
is
exactly in
articulated
indication
(6.273-88) 242
which
is
even
more
obviously
aideomai; as its
governs familiar
y rt\/ fear of
what
94
is
and
by
in
situation
beggar goes be on
that ait'XV'(0 to
urged
drag
C Et"rrvs . Now, if here, we should reluctant is nothing to treat in but such hand, for thus
aischunomai expect a beggar the if text Iros to really his that to become
indeed, this is
Odysseus place,
is seems
suggested himself
scruple Iros
feigned. that
with that to
insults to expel
beneath well, is
by
seems
very
is Even
a matter if
interpretation from aideomai difference such find and other slight that that of of the
here,
does usage
not of
is
two
verbs;
again,
even tend
usages
them
attracted
a process
cross-fertilization.
95
NOTES
TO
CHAPTER
ONE
1.11.21.468-9, 2. Obviously,
are operates
similar. negatively, 2,51. arises and its from Von it inhibits; see insistence of its Erffa's
1944-5,47-8,49n. is positive
aidos
a confusion
1980, 4.
p. 25, 42-3; J. K.
On this
Ethics see 5.
Campbell
) Honour p. 14;
Cf.
x. 13.121-2, and , frequently situated Od. 1.119,2.138,4.158); Murray, von Erffa, p. 118; Rise of 28-31, aidos
nemesis
I1.2.223,16.544,
See See
the
Epic, remarks
Redfield, at
Culture,
coupled
with
pity
For
aidos
and
words
connoting in
fear,
see
deinos. Od. 17.188 Plutarch this was seem on to (see account belong
9.458-61
shocking On their
Erffa,
p. 5. (O d. 15.
See See
Other important.
instances
of
the
phrase
468,14.239) 12.
von
Erffa,
30-5, 1980,26-30.
Redfield,
Nature
and
Culture, 13.
Scott, at
16.22,544,17.93,100,254,19.182,23.494,24.53,463,9d-.
96
14. proof other 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. see Iliad in acts aidos 21. 22. 23. 24. cf. 25.
These of P. 30.
would their of
be
trophy
for
the of
and and
success. concrete
means
WO,
see
Scott,
p. 26.
terminology
Od. 2.101-2,19.146-7,24.136-7. It is frequently directed at the suitors, etc.; of their number correspondingly, by von nemesis Erffa, is p. 33. said to example; in the involved a god be who
Od. 1.228-9,2.64,17.481,21.146-7 feel human in e. g. Nature P. 35. 1.2.296,3.156,4.413, . 117-8, Redfield, nemesis strife the manner when Il. one
5.757-9,872;
condemned see
without
p. 117;
cf.
Scott,
1980,
p. 26.
(which
seems
to
me less
probable), 28. 29. 30. Paris' Menelaos; occurs aeik6s), 24.326,433. at Cf. See See von
Erffa,
pp. 38-40. ME, is Long, p. 42; this does not for on it mean, its however, recipient, Lobe by also that
only JHS
11.3.46-51. is qualified
Verbal
11.1.232,2.242,13.623, disgraceful 11.385,24.531 31. 32. 33. 34. ME, See Cf. p. 42. below, Long, pp. 61-2. JHS also may be
One a lobeter,
described elenchees)
as
(note
or
lobetos,
Oneidea
97 (p. 10 above), 11.16.498,17.556; in than 35. usage; as see that below, to referring the dos cf. in to reproaches therefore 11.2.262. one's p. 126on being of the the
20.246, at
Od. 6.285,17.461,22.463; 0d. 6.285 situation themselves. denotes In later that which attracts aidos the oneidea which behaves leads to
this
character
h. Hom. Cer. a character man whose are and do this not act
Homer
aidos
nearest a quality eloquence. 24.44, quality speaker Erffa, 36. 37. This The
a god have
crowned at
said is
to
aidos
obviously but in
possess, of
misconduct
mind;
of E'7rEEt
Long, / is
JHS
1970,
comparable,
11.22.497, . 11 c-rTF neuter E rtd e4 is to substantive or vac. (E-Cov (internal combination nvOof 11.21.393,471. is significant to at It in JHS fight; failure is also that his which Apollo aidos for 38.
accusative)
occurs; It invitation the to his cf. 39. see 40. aidos arouse.
resists (468-9) in
Poseidon's
implies (saophron,
conduct Long,
refusing 1970,
treatment 129-32.
and
its
deficiencies,
340,17.130,131,19.550,22.317,416. in this use of the adjective obviously seen as dishonourable, I1$, p. 42): 13.275-91, diminished
seems
many of
circumstances
inferiority. however
see, where by
for
11.15.495-6, implies
Idomeneus wounding or
ae
is
not
death,
98
(on See
wounds D. B. Claus,
are
received p. 16).
this Long,
further
Life
and
(his 20.259,24.228
clothes), (other
16.545,559,19.26,22.204,24.22,54. fut. says arms, aftKcw that, but is if will clearly he not defeats maltreat physical Achilles, his
(pace he body,
s. v. ); strip him it to
Hektor of the 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. etc. his
returning
instead.
Od. 3.265,4.533,11.429. p. 130 and n. 30. i OKv crw , M. Scott Ot KT in Homer in Acta Classica Cf. Long, (tw is only once used "It only of " was says by of is
the
usage and
of
shows
oiktros
of
a warrior in
concludes, aroused
feeling
people
would is
Telemachos
assumes
Telemachos
as
repetition. p. 136. of the aeikea (. 7.. them, to body this as patient, the enemy danger or rival dishonour would by have ergs which Achilles Achilles the gods, and committed is yet his
similar
committing clearly
vanquished suffered
indeed Apollo
The may
and
immediately patient
condemned, in what
while an
of
sufferings.
99
Life Griffin, and see also "making "showing obvious" up", two given meanings separate idea elenchos of "exposure" notion to the of "disgrace" public latter, in i gaze see
between of
LSJ be been
Homeric exposure
periods, Il.
arouse
2.235,24.239. Manners, At rnuvtvO(. and P. 134. answer see where p. 62; { 93-4
On the on
ocrcJ below.
elenchos cvrew
Adkins' this
(JHS
does
not
should it 60. is
draw Long,
On this JHS
Adkins, his
p. 8. to
Adkins' point as is if it
remarks
terms
failure is to be
proves not
used that
that
Agamemnon his as
elenchistos i. e.
opponents,. aischron is to at
were Adkins,
298
concerned
criticism war)
protect 17.26,
Menelaos where
and
Menelaos
to the
the
forms
the
verb
elenchein would be
bond
honour, which
which
passages by
honour
committed
100
to
his the
(see could
but the
apparently host.
the
MR,
39,46
similarly
1980,16,20,23,31.
Havelock, Pitt-Rivers
Justice, in
Peristiany
(ed.
) Honour
and
Shame,
8-(V
p. 29.
11.13.95,15.502,16.422.
exhortation aXk is &sf repeated v-ro( at EMiGe 15.561-4, ajc'w Ev.
replacing
Cf. P. 6.
von
Erffa,
1944-5, the
120-1. community see of honour (ed. in modern Mediterranean and shows to our Shame, that the 35,52,89, notion and not
societies,
Peristiany Dover,
) Honour
119,179,245,249-50. is widespread to
society
Od. 24.508. cf. 6.431-2; Redfield, Nature and Culture, p. 33. 1979,
cf.
S. Farron,
Acta
Classics
p. 22. 77. 78. Farron, Above, p. 26 16-7; the comparative aischion also occurs
(21.437-8). 79.
80. Adkins cannot which to
Verdenius,
MR, 48-9 here, say, is that
p. 55.
(Many, but 'Don't the his 31-2). criticism worry, Homeric opinion. it Dover is isn't (JHS of 1983, his true"') does not p. 40) criticizes ("Nestor his meaning, able
warrior
himself
ignore
popular
MR,
p. 49 p. 53. p. 2.
(cf.
Many,
p. 44).
17.415-9. P. 33, Homer's MR, p. 14, Scott, Iliad, JHS 1980, p. 127. 1971, p. 8. p. 26.
Erffa,
Thornton, Adkins,
101
P. 11 above. See See fl. Claus, n. 40. 3.88ff., insulting, The 6.325ff., 13.768ff.. Hektor's words are only TAPA 1974,16 and 20.
however, in the first of these passages. V d i1 149)c(-40 (6 k' phrase ar}Chw seems to be a d KXkw (e. g. ) Kati Tov, rts Tbc. au1 VEpe of es, Such is expressions and suggest that the that speaker the standard is Manners, first own person of with justified 11-13, the the being in
re
(EJ(
and verb
agreement
standards 93. 94. 95. 96. 97. Cf. Cf. Cf. See It
Nature GPM,
and
Culture,
p. 114.
p. 238.
pp. 3 3-5,551-4,562-3. that since is elencheie other may passages Hektor his have aidos be the result the to of idea have prevent the elencheie been
refusing that caught him he 98. 99. p. 59, 100. fellows rarely see 101. type retreat in
disgraceful. situation;
retreat
would
prevented
P. 8. See also cf. notion is an the discussion below. the individual's one the terms passim, in the of esp. our responsibility Iliad, enquiry; 6,9-11,17-32, but it for is to his of this passage by Verdenius, 88-90 of
and The
important in
only
Loyalty, 1-3.
Amitie,
verbs reaction
aideomai the
thus
refer and
to
the
same of
avoidance
Erffa, of in At
usage, manner
differs (49-50,
operation
present (von
24.4.158-9,
close to p. 49n.
however,
aiTK( 2); there in
the
sense is,
extremely Verdenius,
an
important of
the to
reference that
Telemachos
already
he regards of which as a breach Ei'a'Q-ics VO. 4x(V(4 would mean that his aidos JTt from is was preventing best to the his taken
in he
doing as
Od. 2.64 so a reproach Redfield to or that to last 36) the of feel active) the their two . At anger
probably
reflexive, (Verdenius, an
p. 50, to
Culture, the
them
towards equally
means
and
disapproval,
context; of
verb comes close 06-v VJ , however, and guest-friendship p. 8 p. 96, hetairos (further Long,
Kakridis, Loyalty,
65-70
(on
in
see
47-77,
p. 6). 56-8; hetairoi simply also statement is to the far more be the might heads also of members among etc.. J-IS 1971 who the Greeks his they are do Philoi they p. 4) is of one's themselves.
may
Philoi; 1963,
"Diomedes
than philos War, " deserves Troy too. are as 107. are
Trojan at
Diomedes'
are
between
philoi,
condemned I(
perplexed
at
the
use
of two
-#ce&ovT#e Eumaios or he
avoiding influenced
long-lost one
superstition
103
the over of
of Aidos, Per
its
owner however, in
gain is
some never of
kind used
of of
se by
Homer,
only
others' be To
second
hardly 144!
me,
appear
respect that
rhetorically,
him
I1.24.435-6,
where
Hermes
therapon. 109. See above, is p. 13. obviously by That one's aidoios one feels is he the superior; and cf. Od. 18.314, for the of old because be valid. I1.4.402, where old von where aidoie on the
aidos
superiority where, authority distinction of P Ali to the V toll suggest the allowed work)
assertion
Erffa,
age of
because
and may
claim
clearly is her
has
discusses see
1963);
5-8,15-17,
Adkins,
p. 33. cf. O(iFO, von Erffa, is (her the in aidos in of x. p. 11. using breast) she wishes some is place to the emotive
Od. 5.88,10.114,19.254; In urging of the Hektor-r&dr mother-child for the real herself. particular is object; 1980, extension is Finley not still (Yet only used cf. p. 22). of the
Hekabe
other
9.640,
16.75,19.527,21.27-8
terra
to
outside Finley,
the WO,.
to
(28-9) )
that
the
responsibility
family.
105
For
discussion
of
this
episode,
see
Roisman,
ibid. Scott, of
positive (p. 11) aidos (pity etc. iloi combined (cf. were they constituted do
(a
and
n. 50 not so on
above)); explicitly a recurrent of 118. 119. an 120. of in 121. BICS his the
concludes philoi.
part
owes
one's
p. 14. thus the act refers of BICS on not to a condition in 630, but to
action, See
philein. 1960, p. 31 in and on this point and (and cf. the rest
Adkins,
article
honour/time
Shame, time
Dover,
o d. 8.479-80;
and of one-
important; in the
intentions
determine to for honour, to is, to regard other take commit example, as the people action). and where on seen, the often a
whether his
meant be
a matter him
honour
dishonoured in the is
),
Honour
as
the
reaction'of or
heroes insulting;
to
rebukes Hohendahl-
unjustified
see
106
1 precaution, p. 116. /41
Manners, Redfield,
cc. Nature
1-2; and
hence Culture,
the
'r.<.
Scott, is weak
1980,
p. 17. it
Adkins is not
also
every This he
occasion; is the to
Greek
Epic,
seems
that,
the
Achilles as has is
saying
faced straight
anaideie, dog
has
aidos,
n. 202), other
3.180,6.344,8.423,21.481, passages but insult which context levelled Agamemnon's him hybris p. 82). with and a human does on the
being not
is
relevant, the
always
whether In that
shamelessness. notice
anaideie
should
(1.203,214,9.368; are 128. 129. 130. 1980, 131. 132. also MB, Cf. See combined p. 61. Lloyd-Jones, Adkins,
BICS
, 1960,
7IZ,
p. 16. Cf. M$, 43,45-6, above. MR, p. 127. 1960, above. the Odyssey lose of a free some man both arete, and Eumaios (17.322-3) because because her and he Penelope loses husband, the in p. 31. p. 37. _JZ, BICS 1960, 26-7. p. 31, 1971, p. 9.
137.14-5 138. In
(19.124-6) status
Eumaios Penelope
107
whose gone;
arete see
shares
and
on
whom
her P. 49.
aee
depends,
has moreover, is a
Ethics, resistance
exaggerates, manifestation
139. 140.
Cf.
n. 110
above. eventually overcomes by of the means boldness at Hesiod, of his tharsos and aidos aidos (76, is (below, in this cf. one 0a(C10: we shall 5
does
so
again,
WD 319
pseudo-platonic u1roXwe1r(5
-rok1(rws
of
sophrosyne, p. 20.
see
144.76-81. 145. 146. Cf. Xeinoi above, are of and See "he Cf. cf. p. 9 and aidoioi n. 3. at Od. 8.544,9.271,19.191,316. in general see Kakridis, On the
Adkins, imparts
who
time". 1980,19-20. Verdenius not they are and the because unusual aidos (p. 52) of their that as there for
strangers outsiders, may them status, of on 149. theme People 150. which opines here bility is Cf. any the Cf. of be
might
about could
inhibition
Finley,
WW, 111-2,134-5,137
Justice,
Thornton,
and
38-46
etc.. asks Eumaios to whether enter the usage of it is aidos and flexiErffa
578,
Penelope
causes
beggar's the reluctance s s ,. The Kac! cic o. oS oiit41 . unique of usage. in Homer, On the and analogy is of
house, of
active
aidoios
evidence this
a certain von
passage
108
(p.
13)
in
disguised
guest,
active his
in
aidos passive of
towards or
guest); on
sense of
proleptic,
the
The
instances passive "I be, him away sent to other people. "
that p. 33n.
aidoios
here cf.
with
anaides)
O'
KXX 4
Adkins claiming
this
success question,
a very has in
case,
intrinsic 0o Kock-FV
passages
be
aischron
(including of
context p. 128.
of
Antinoos'
maltreatment
n. 148. object xenia 2) Zeus and or the gods and the objects
hiketeia) object
11.24.503 the
Od. 9.269
(in
the
context of suppl(14.388),
ication). and
At table
personal of
the host
present 112,344,
(see Herakles
(context
Qd. 21.28-9 of his
supplication)
opis are of the
0.22..
gods
and
the
in and
killing n. 113 of
cf. the
11.9.640, verb
to aideisthai 01 kot ee E
governing
emotive as the
feature central
feature
17.155-6,19.303-4,20.231-2 155. 156. 157. See Cf. Cf. Kakridis, P. 23 in and above. Pearson, altruism, active he to 41-3,
Adkins,
Popular
Ethics,
62-3, Justice,
and
on In as of where
passage at income
is
15.373, as
where available
describes help
reckons 14.56-8,
cf.
109
he
states
his moral
obligation imperative
to
help
xeinoi cf.
and Havelock,
beggars
as
simple 158.
(themis); Manners,
P. 163,
Hohendahl-Zoetelief,
pp. 76-81. See 14-16,21-3 that it above. was p. 58 is o) ou Koc%toc for above) to Antinoos at another's to strike the 20.294-5 guests. Cf.
(Od. 17.483, it
similarly abuse
KocNo/
n. 92
above. and (p. 19) as the cf. Scott, 1980, p. 23. T(-To 86,0C; y i
11.1.357
164. Von Erffa (i he'/ cSc& u.( ..N in as see 165. spread 166. 167. 159-60; and dike Cf. Cf.
regards only
instance a ptc. with of aideomai IaiJKAS SEro in fact, but, the accusative OL, Homer, governs %Cl in many other wV is used causally; passages, while Verdenius, Cf. p. 48n. 1. where the beggar Odysseus promises to Od. 17.415-8, Antinoos' Havelock, von Erffa, fame. Justice, p. 36, Popular custom, 161-76. Long, Ethics, "how P. 139, 43-4, things and these believed of its that by Havelock, shows are both done" Cyclopean The Justice, that in the society poet or was and force themis
179-84), of
the
clearly virtue is
possession connected
intimately
observance. general, Hikesie, and role Gould, of see Gould, JHS 1973,74-103; Hermes, Iliad, of
On supplication Kopperschmidt,
11-53, Thornton,
26,1975,94-112, 119 hiketes, 109-10. in on the see For Peristiany Thornton, CQ 1963, p. 35.
parallels (ed.
98-9,101, Adkins,
Homer's
110
is contact act in
in
he
necessary "figurative"
on
supplication, 20-1.
Kopperschmidt, 171. 172. employ 173. 174. 175. 176. 177. 178. Iliad, convincing favoured Iliad, IZ, poem the see 179. we do Lykaon by 302-3; p. 6) in theme Thornton, See hear in Griffin, of 11.21, and the of Cf. See the Gould, Gould, Cf. Cf. Cf.
Od. 7.165. Gould, 93-4; not and all gestures strangers, of it should be added,
supplication.
p. 17.
WO, p. 130. pp. 47-8, of (cf. on their appeals passage, JjZ, rejection Page, p. 116n. they are, to see p. 16); of History 17 and in it. is fact, On the and its philotes. Thornton, Thornton lines the Homer's makes (as Homeric a
On the
importance
this
114-121 case
Lloyd-Jones, the p. 6,
against 1,
central four
we have in the
importance
Death,
on see
the below
other
(p. 67)
180.11.21.35-44,77-80; 181. loc., with does does the him, which an Why does believes Achilles; not not philos although may exist Leaf of it as will broken Lykaon that he is
a suppliant"? claim to
Leaf, philotes
ad
he
only as
because
Achilles
him
a quasi-philos have to be
order philotes
a useful
argument in
appeal.
obviously use
Lykaon's takes i it seems of avTL , but the grounds on which appeal, namely occasion the (see
more he fact
a previous
Gould,
111
and
n. 36,
1979,
acknowledges necessarily be entitled of the word. some implies legitimately that this
contemptuously this,
Lykaon the
see
sense or may
Either doubt be
of AVT(one
whether as
likely been
doubt adversary
Achilles' than 1980, 182. 183. 184. 185. real 186. from
commencement his Parker, Lykaon and this. the rles claim has that ) of to
the (I
Miasma, no
claim use of
n. 154
above.
to (vri
the
parties
in
the
Verdenius' kind
Gould, in the
of
Miasma,
appeal sceptical to be
purification, that
argument as described
Supplication Ajax'
(11.9.632-3) ransom in from Peristany Greeks' 205-13, Maculate above, 42-5. his
victim N. Africa
On the GPM,
Miasma, 3-5.
74-103;
briefly,
189.11.2.514,21.479,22.451, 18.314,19.165,202,336,583. 190.31.22.451, 191 192. Greek; " aci This see O(4 Od. 18.314. Tsc ftt qis true of Pitt-Rivers
Oc. 3.381,451,8.420,10.11,17.152,
Od. 1.139,7.175,15.138,17.94,259. many in more cultures (ed. than ), the p. 42. ancient On this
Peristiany
112
in Adkins, (ed.
Homer, ibid., ), 45
see
Peristiany
194. See
and
op.
146
cit.,
resp..
p. 67.
Pitt-Rivers,
See
above, p. 116.
n. 92
and
p. 62,
and
cf.
Redfield,
Nature
and
p. 34. physical and cf. and p. 25 sense Thornton, n. 52. of aidos People (p. 15 above). and
P. 18. Cf. Cf. Cf. Cf. nn. 113 Roisman, and 154 above. 55-6. and C. P. 47-55. above. Popular Ethics, 48,219n. 2. Bill, n. 127 CJ above. 1932-3,202-7; also
Loyalty,
Roisman, 204. 205. 205a. 206. 207. 208. 209. 210. 211. 212. morality see For Dodds, an Cf. Cf. Cf. See
above. 154.
P. S. 126n. R, 31-3.
p. 123. of Sokrates' in Gould, Homer identification has often Plato's wrong been of noted; P. 7. is
Development that
Ethics, conduct
Popular
Ethics,
p60
(also
Pearson,
p. 224n.
21. moderation 135-9, 18-23. and cf. and excess in Moira, Homer, p. 20. see
On appropriateness, 39-41, Greene, Long, Thornton, cf. Long, Moira, p. 136. Homer's Redfield,
Greene,
Iliad, Nature
1 13
of
the
peculiarly is the of
quality
of I
aidos can
by think
reason of for
of
their the
as
anaides
(I1.4.521,13.139,
also is
comments
(45)
on
the
of
aidos; other
certainly it
more (Hes. is
appropriate WD 318),
one, in
sure
influenced stand
that
under place
present it.
was
form
in
which
we have
Culture, of the
usage
Laertes reward
is of
of their
the
opinion KtK3ahaj
that
the
n. 101
above.
Nature Pearson,
Culture,
p. 116. Ethics, a personal, explicitly aidos, Snell, see p. 223n. 18, also this states to P. 56, das C. Early Voigt, that of 1980, im berlegung and
Popular
standard aidos.
Scott,
Aischylos
Handeln
passim, (= Dichtung cc. Wolff, 208-10 p. 188n. I, p. 14. about subjective; and Shame cf. and
75-85
1 and
of GI, (with
5,1929,386-400, Lloyd-Jones,
Pearson, reff. at
Jaeger, Scott, To be
trans.
),
cf.
Verdenius,
one's see
honour Pitt-Rivers
entails in
a claim Peristiany
to
which
), 21-2,72, Singer, or
P. 30 Guilt, are
standards
sanctions
internalized,
114
matically. (cf. 233. Justice, 234. 235. See The Frnkel, Redfield,
For
the Early
view Greek
here, and
see
Scott,
1980, p. 84).
p. 13
Philosophy, cf.
Nature
and
p. 116;
Havelock,
p. 123. Piers best above. for of example, Patroklos Redfield, at Acta believe (Il. that 18.98-126 Nature and Achilles etc.; Culture, shows 1979, shows so remorse death Lloyd-Jones, p. 22) something p. 17 (cf. 30ff. of to or of 21-2 ). the that in Piers is and that Singer, of Shame Hektor at and x. Guilt, 22.104-7, p. 53.
example
pp. 37-8 236. at JZ, that that on 237. ways which language shows, is not the
Some,
self-reproach Farron,
11.6.334-8 Classica
which
why
Homeric He
conscience. of
concept is,
however,
concept a difference
and
characters; is the
concept of conscience "the from the poems" and of absent characters " The relationship have a concept of conscience. and to concepts imagine it is that could such an intimate could in one have words. that it
between
between would of be
a concept
something
which
238.11.1.21,5.434,830. 239.
240. 1 11. ,
Od. 9.200.
See von i161,41 * Erffa, 25-6.
242.
See
p. 72 Erffa,
above. p. 23.
243.
Von
115
2.
FROM
HESIOD
TO
THE
FIFTH
CENTURY.
HESIOD.
In
comparison to
with
provides of occur do
us aidos, are
observe which
in
insigexample, 44 and
uninformative. occurs of as
adjective
aidoios, epithet;
a simple
honorific
Gaia are a ytvo$ i 6 -oS at line 194 fr. 43a. 89 Th. 80, epithet at of
same as
women. in
concrete the
occurs
WD. 733-4,
injunction:
-rresr-ahartkos
C(Tt F1vni-PIKoo\/ "ifa( .
4aw/At'
part
)Ck
f
of the
/rEacoO'
sexual in the
tabu general
is with of the is
in
poem one's
towards may be
against lines of
suggest
a corresponding
importance
aidos:
w C/` hxoL
&, iv " Seoiw fk Ftov /c-'1 Tc- Ka Kv) c-hFToc Xxrr C- c 0,h, a aka
0-j rt S lr, c, h-irroc da hid u%t
c)cJ
-1raA&L'e
7h,
/.
L(( auEf9c .
I Y`r(-V k -vo
J1
0 vrl. k3 eA% ,
disgraceful aidos
K4 9F)ii
BFOS
in would
? T'
vv
res
as
E (TL
in
h<acI avTq.
(WD. such
Ocvnii-
Defeat 210-11)
prospect:
or
failure
is
Hesiod be the
Homer to
and
PCwq
presumably
0 S
reaction
KE OVcs
a
` ((CL1'
CS
VL
Moving might parallels individual to begin
RI
S -rcimportant Ih.
i Nr J
relevant affords involve and both
hy(-x -rAryKFc,
terms, interesting an we
80-93,
passages gods,
deal
with
116 but
aidos, eloquent
the
Hesiodic the
is
longer
and
specific. following
The
man of
Odyssean
passage
characteristics
(171-3):
ai
The in
GL
ttE-kcx
vet/ r a vo(
.i""
speaker
ibo oc
In and is the both the that king
EVeJ
audience ;, f. ( yi
(91-2): e FV
ws
the
of the the
the
opvo <<c .
gods
line the of
80.
passage the
Odyssey which
might but
as in of other of his
the reflect of it
the
accords quality as
reaction then
also aidos
can
a response. is
aidos
more
the also
the
aidos as
absence directed
Odysseus, must in
and be
it the
seems model
a more
traditional
sense
in
other.
117
The best known instance of aidos in Hesiod is that at WD. 317-9, 7
a passage
interpretation has been much discussed. whose ww a 8v o'V itV ; S( 6' 1ra, ". oc 0K KFx, oh, cEvod 1. /", ii , .i, > a s, r/ o vL, a/w dT. foS Acs csws Tul -rr 'fr`o. s 5 avo)y6C' reproduced that of k the here 4jEtV passage (see order 8 with in at"; and of need is is to is that be the pp. that the of West, and to of fully L f" k 5^ I aidos agree in in
L ,
317.
certain the sense its those for is it that who, and , need All its
circumstances "good
infinitive, of
above) and this requires i its dominant oc-sOl may have reading basis, a basis the it line shares aidos moreover, violence meaning. reading lines tragic of is the in poet's Hesiod's be must QcKay9 to at ouic ot( in of K' our aidos, both done to loses with
proverbial the
Od. 17 on
argues
known mind
Erect
. be verbal imply
365N2,
that
attributive ambivalence
, passage. and
and O'
and the
these
aspects q Ko/.
are 11 {.
reading
Having in 317
dispensed we may means good the lines that to likely his all the at
the with in
of 13
"bad against
(or
319,
after their
can their it
good; three
rich and
seems
highly
own
has Hesiod that maxims proverbial 16 The original sense of 317 was of the Odyssean of initiative might of examples and affect cited boldness one who
which excess
showing and
status
therefore
118
of
others;
318
will aidos
have such
been as 17
an
of Homer,
the and
own
betters'
(reprehensible)
has
his is
to
and ignore
Perses' Perses (311) regarding beneath retains that general Perses, of the the
wealth
observation and an he is
oneidos of to as be
is
presumably because
oneidos (hence
;n 311
his
aspect), to their
reflection the the any the more situation positive kind of but,
must of
be
show maxim,
either or to the
putative might be
seen
poor,
view,
regrettably verses
previous the he in
Equally to Perses;
reference is being
down
general to
as they
would in their
The as for
thus a poem
mingle which
might
intended
named contribute
addressee to
a wider difficulty.
audience,
undoubted
Hesiod for of
is
thus
deliberately of tharsos
in
arguing form
above,
inappropriate negative
the
119
proverb of this
Hesiod
the an
poet
shows
his
awareness
injunction
(vaTO( with
equates with
(321; which in
and
cf.
191-2) astray,
of negative are
Woos
anaideie between to aidos
and
324
all
which
drives and
aidos of lack of
by
dishonesty of
society's
disapproval
theft
dishonesty
Further are
examples of
of the
are and is
given
at
and
a mixture and of
unfamiliar;
harming to us of and of
guests form
suppliants
certainly the of
from the Odyssey, anaideie and el be a grave breach wi would a breach poems. of of aidos the in last terms of Equally an aged
the of
Homeric
parent, i
also more
neglect that in
owed 330, in
parents; appear as
harming
a specific
fatherless of the
protect family,
member as
simply helpless.
and in
discreditable a context
anaideie of good
we should sense
twin
criteria (1
notice 330)
from /K K%(, c, (, 329) so familiar such u (33-4" Hesiod Zeus goes on to say tha also offences taken Odyssey. by outlined the gods in in 327-32, human and this
punishes the in
interest the
propriety
120
not
only as C'c YK
and the
which
has
dominated by of an
poet's current,
moral The
human
ungrateful and
their on
OS S
parents, :
(189-93)
CT4
) At
. rica'Tra
0U
'rL5
cu
o(KaJ /(c"
tS
arrKl-(-
adc
i Kacou
-'
Ooh aYac
uTvrov V oj cFK e
r(Eu x
To also for this men. lead observe to divine is Lack to the the observe anger because of aidos the thus the opis
ChhaJ pv.
KirKWd
v(a Kct
'. (V
(uIl
g' C xFCCL
parents the aidos share and idea once the divine for in the be be children of concern' and gods; with
iSws
is
proper of
between the
coincides gods are failure of civilized (XEted(5' values and dike the felt
to to
of will
aidos breakdown
and
consider procedures
of
disputes
zl,
189)
hybristic aidos
and
overcome to S
violence. climax
More
follow, J OC-T io
leading
cc
--C a
xo
4v
AFVra
LO*
UQ Eys 1 1CJS0V
F"
6cO I# TwJ
i w KK
ev1-r6L Aidos with final dike dike to ful link proper (with dike stage is in also its and of its vU(
F (as
hi-4i `
" T
Ka KO' is the in in an
E
d' thus world
v
.
'c
crirot
OJIC explicit is
E r'fit(
a>K1
correlate departure
seen
a moral
which
the
WD Gagarin
thus of prevail
the wealth
questions which
acquisition
contexts
121
in
which
term is
is
seen in
that 320-4.
to dike
observe restricted
of with
we must it, it
aidos
does to
context
can
be
interpreted
we have under
offences against Of ` K ,i i1(4, and StKxCOJ must be renders the rights that Gagarin's of
if to
it
is behave
placed to
assertion a suppliant or
no of
doer
litigation is ever connected with spoken 25 .. totally is still invalid; dike c)u(I1 .... 26 in Hesiod, but it is the process of acting as well as that of litigation; as Gagarin aidos dike can it would and does play to from the its is from have dike have
others
popular
morality,
The much
close
reference as the
force and
society
departure
those
dike at from
to
more
than the
the poet
settleclaims out, 27
points simply of
not
possess they
the
settlement qualities
because man,
qualities civilized
served
races from
like the
argue
122
to this Von
its
in
legal
but 276-80.
Erffa29
the in
contrasts
I1.
beast;
mean,
however,
society
Hesiod, is
justice stressing
more the
particular in any
the
behaviour the
awareness
civilized Hesiod of its in the aidos any from anaides (311), men as
absence of
entails
absence not,
which
observance; lines world there confirmation beast, is and the to the 197-201; is
we should the as
Nemesis
seen is no
collapse; And
separates 833,
we need
adjective thvmos
Kerberos,
on
nemesis of
in
Hesiod; and
at
T h. 223
the
idea of
is
personified anger,
night
personification personified aidos, told, and would has the if have the verb it and will
disapproval, element;
correlate absence,
a divine and
we are
unmitigated be its
it anger would 31 in Elsewhere as divine themselves divine the is in same shared the it does
Hesiod in but it
against
than of
at the gods,
wrongdoing of men
one place
work firmly
the
does
term
divine
sphere;
1 23 it
still
refers
to popular disapproval, vccos (311) t) shows. the OavlTw4 w the and of nemesis TF oaths shows? mutual of O Ewq men, V /Efl\/ on and
as At while fr. at
the 197.8
Amphiaraos
similar 204.814 Fr. with ,-deals by Tyndareus, of Helen a group EhuLTO -. 6 on p a basis '1)
fr. w\/ 0 v1 i
1"
the nemesis
`S oe ; CJ vdCWV
T
cp
vE(-rL\l
(TO()F(ro
XXEocS 0e/
Kds
I
alcw.,
eI vx
/VWyE1/
makes
EVOus. each of their to be aidos like the suitors honour broken should this on to or in way the to take as referof of the would which the to way the he one by would the
By
imposing
guardian swearing be to
obligation because
others; a case
staked
transgression, to act
were
nemesis any
the the
prospect oath;
nemesis rejects
breach
thought
nemesis.
THE
HOMERIC
HYMNS
Most
of
the
the in
terms the
with so-called
which
we are Hymns need minor detailed passages we may covered then, by his we from be by are no
concerned unremarkable comment; hymns comment the fairly this find mother by hymns with is
are in
concerned;
of of
Demeter were 32 To
Hermes,
the to
begin
hymn
phrase
as has
is stolen
Achilles
11.1.149.33 is
Hermes
that (p.
124
but to
Hermes' and to
is
undoubtedly in general34
to it of and It he
be
relate out, to
being to is feigns of if
would for
example which,
exposed of
vKS
the
l
opinions
C(ICYv...
others):
Kd1
He claims have of his ijo between respect Hermes' time, other respects, recipient others. that prevented philotes 3used that for
(F
aidos his of of
tAw
for
woc(Totro'I
the Sun the his that and the theft, fear the of
O'Tr%Zc.
gods implies
anger; relationship the latter's however, his by in direct of many own the
Apollo
proper
be based god and Hermes on should former's the is, It greater power. to ultimate In pursuing test that view this power that aim the the it he rights possible and be is to the 36
assert
neither nor
At
h. Cer.
64-5
Demeter
asks
Helios
fQr
help
in
finding
her
daughter:
tIA, rra i E I
FPYW CL to accede and the Demeter
cv 6 c.
((-U
VOC . to of basis seems, individual may be
return is we
past felt
examples, of
and
that to,
aidos.
points
125
out is not
that
the
sun as that
god's
reaction
to
appeal but
to this
aidos does
expressed suggest
with a of does
hazesthai only
basis she
190
same
effect C C >
of h>\
appearS Gi >EV.
is described: Metaneira (s 9' TE o'Eaj 'ti -rl, / Metaneira Demeter can see that but the she words does used to frequently sebas could in which here; which in the life attracts upon the is to those its it inspires objective of the not of yet her know that
TE is she
a being is
a goddess; the
describe the
response of
a superior; in such
describe the
occurs
in of
comes
eighth of
Homer
the
sebas 10-11
aidos who
and
sebas
response entrap
narcissus term of has sebas, in situation the terms which both the and may in be twin passive described and as both cf. each as enjoy a " as of
Persephone, sense,
aidos sebas
at and
these one in
which
reactions
is be
this used
occasionally objectively; and That h. Cer. Demeter aidoiai aischea, which 1 and and at her
aischos aidoios. as at
semnos,
479
and and
daughter 485-6;
described since
aemnai
h. Cer.
126
and
aidos it
to
another's but of at
aidoios stage
meaning, used
readily
majesty
aidoios.
Metaneira's 213-5,
,X
first address
i"lV,
impressions her
I) #C
of
the
goddess
i
lead
her,
at
TO
to
as
follows:
0 %) fF 1<0CKW 0e'T C.0X Trx K VI W cYi
LvVV PC
ETC-EC
Et, C-Vx)'
Ki XAC's
manifest
ws )
in
eEC
Lfra7['kwV
feeling one's
,
of
a rJl
x((A1W).
shame and
is d,,
TE
because one that
&e/
Aidos or it in
is
the
the avert
to
gaze, of
proverbial. is important, pouring phi 43 os, where here downcast o b is more Iii.
the 41
situation The
aidos
Athene's
aidoios, of
169-77
aidos show by
is
contrasted her of
of
her be her in
not
to like i)hjts;
a quality, =V'VXo(
which as just
aidos the
reaction which 45 so
appearance in
goddess
a corresIt is
feeling
those
they equates
readily meet
we shall
Theognis
Before few in
leaving in
hexameter the of
poetry
we might
first which
a aidos at
looked of
Ep. 8, and
mentioned an in 2.2
guests,
Ep. 1 is
stranger; aidoioi
poet
hopes and
with
respect
strangers,
127
both it
places would
is
one that
of
the
proper is for to
way be the of
of
receiving in Homeric
sense, is in
seem "showing
aidoios
construed only
which Two
further
suggesting at 14. (=
accord
refers to
a promise, services.
IAMBIC
this
LYRIC,
ELEGIAC
AND
POETS.
it
seems
most
to
deal both
first of whom
with
the
early us us
transport giving
to
of the 48
-
Iliad, of
opportunity Kallinos
Ls "" TEO
aidos
on (1-4):
B
the
field
v,
battle.
/ 4A-rX
thus
ae>, 1< /,
kqcTa
1cEtCOE
ETE
of
>
VE OL 'iy E ,D T0((
ra. aidos to
himself and seeks people way aidos
or7[-ocCOer/ familiar
the arouse say". in Homer, this yet field, their
kind
Iliad; colleagues
of
the
hortatory
poet, of
There
passage von
various
passages
Kallinos' in to to the
with
that
of
whereas other,
the
opinions
states; concern of
case
that
does
warriors dwell
a city
the the
situation heroes
participants do not
undoubtedly
different;
128
in poet
the
of
as written of
does
the
who
epic the
even all
which
the
members
of
one
contingent and
importance, to the
aidos vis--vis
one's and
possible.
Kallinos' reputations
concerned as the
personal
honour
collective
honour
Tyrtaios
10.15-8
w vFa c
& hha
offers
, v6
```1
,kk 10115
.c am. o')ceth
-Tr 0L &IT Un t-r'
a similar
kind
of
battle-speech:,
js ff a ix(
-rt"ae'
c'"-'
j rt (vi , Tyrtaios, use
IX
tc
Ev
/1'
-EYDCV X0 and is
iC cc rv6
JCesi .
vt vrs, 4i o oo
vV
iVJ
Flight
is
brings much
disgrace; freer with broadly which is aischron front is in the this its it
the
Homer, to those
but, in
Odyssey.
reference it
before obviously
situation
external The
appearance relationship
"ugly". is apparent
at
line
26;
the
wounds
of
aidoia)
are
I C a r" 1_, V( TA
Here re. Y0 older there for the stress OKk5/K, ols. man are should young on The not
4axhAL3 Y,
physical scene have is to could ugly fight take to
oV
cGCV,51
by an
appearances
reinforced
because ranks
men who
disapproval
explicitly in that
that
ugly; Homer
aischron because in
is it
so is of
than in
appearances
that
129
disapproval.
popular
The is
poetry of the 52
makes to be
much brave is
of in
the battle
idea
that
it
aischros, of any
as
be
liable
aidos
zuerst alte fr
einen
der = das
arete. Kampf
homerische Tyrtaios
Forderung
warrior mark be of
is
also
fighting to show as is
preserve in
a kakos in
cowardice in Tyrtaios,
avoided, reputation,
crucial bravery
to
however, arete
equate do the
Homeric
poems,
explicitly by
didactic, indirection.
furnished
Homer
If
aidos by
has
to
play of
in
the
of a
expressed Tyrtaios who his (23-4), family dead, city and after he enough by
XX! -rC-
view on
martial the
is
the
most has
rewards warrior
manifest
this fame
The its
people and
own
entire (27-30);
honours
and
becomes to fight
also his
VE UL
the
entire
(37-42):
6L
IrXVTE-$
4tV
TLf/rtV
-dkk/k
re
e-rrv
Ns 'A
OdE Tls
V
a(cTY
A;
orEof-
ck
UTO\
Gt KavrEKX
'C'1 S
130
we see used of he as 56
time
and of
both e of respect
are a
soldier, fate
which
seems,
suffer in time to
the in a
Hesiod, 41-2
aidos him
people manifested;
accord is an
obvious at Ar.
mark Clouds
of
respect
and
equated
with
aidos
993.57
The battle,
fate
of
one
who is
does very
not
display
sufficient as we can
in
11.14-6:
however, 58
different,
1.
'Ti'(o
VTK
v e'
-rrrwxv
'7r"i
XBeOS
a 8 ov -rc-(
TP
VI -TR-r tba
cv Koh
roavTu0
vi oro. TW
-Tr it1T IEO dt .11 "T !XAkW.
kkkV ' '7CE-VC
ohL-n-aV TK
((r'
KOt,
6-(U o1-S
VTC
(LK. ra
v
K0 VL
UvTL^
o '
if lu cAC
KOCI
t< ,
PL L6L
M, 6
EToC^OUS O"TV1&
Ct2?
"WW c-
xTc
K4 t
Et d'
Cs -rOL ws cuT aC
of as the beggar described forced are
kXW
voU (LJ OI
have 1-2; leave of which to fight the
It to
here in to
shown
and
been
or
been as an
taken of
his
indication 59 ability.
also
that
beggar
131
to The
be
seen
as of all
who
has
fallen is it
from intended to
depict to
disgrace in Knowledge
his it those
hardly are
be faced be of that of
aidos and
would to the
audience It is
significant, in the
placed should
might (9),
position and
He of him. breach has
in to
aidos
aidos family
prevent,
urge in
of
has, one
shamed
his
he to
exchanged his
prosperity
fulfil children;
having
failed'to
as
aidos
demands
Owle
he
has
no
claim counterpart
to
the in
kind
of
rights he
possessed receives
by no
his time
fortunate no aidos.
12.35-42;
It
need
not the
us
that
a beggar just as
is the and,
described Odyssean even his belong and utter possibility defeat loss aret , of but stress, concerned like 61 in the
as idea that
others; was
idealistic so Tyrtaios to
practice, in however, to the that world seems of and lead which epic; no to the of
stresses
ignominy
order does
reinforce seem to
Homeric he portrays
fantasy, that
perhaps defeat
a ete
present utter
heroes Homer,
doubt
in
a severe loss of
theory,
eventualities the
Homeric
are ever by
losing this is
way
described
Tyrtaios;
132
say
that
the
values different,
of
and that in
Homeric the
society of
a real
a way
Homeric
It of
is this
not
only kind
in prevail,
and we when
7V
Ephesos, find he
that
Athens' says
PCX at(x/aS in
expressing
l0 /C-d
similar
j lEe'rS
(Solon
r0 rt-4-vol
xh-involves
oe-lr746'd6VOL aischos, poetry there are to is of ford of few our particular Solon Solon instances as
To for deals of
be
inferior
war
of moral
surviving topics,
etc.,
much
that however,
is
discussion. interest:
fragment,
'TfaTC c cas
d OJ Koc
oJS .va
ba 'rvveYV M, eS K c. oc d'E o
in
Jgo
cS %<
aW
cis
<
vt K
c " -rt'X&oJ
'IXtx
o%)
Toa
The taking to the use of the kind to than
i- oc S
aideomai phrase of his
vCw-rc-uVS
this
,
is best explained k) o as referring with
fragment
Kd)(/j ltM. oV4.5 Kit judgement made by Solon's not it 62 to as I become-an his own view
decision explaining
conseqences then,
setting I defiled
up
should "If
power,
opposed by
defile power.
my reputation these he
interpretations has diminished while, he the has latter, in done if his the
him
aidos, that
saying ashamed;
nothing however,
shameful, would be
sentiment
to
express
a conditional
a strange 63 sentence.
Von
Erffa64
regards
this
passage
as
the
first
retrospective
of of
aideomai, it) is
although related
(or the
the
position
that is others
at
on
something here
consider accepting quoted indeed, damaged that with lack out of he von of that others in
reprehensible. the fr. charges 33, stood fame, no which before and aidos; his still it of
may
passage) at these
however,
that over is
conduct,
explicitly
related
judgement
while of the
nevertheless character of
this is acted
awareness
The
real
importance direction;
however, a relatively
lies
belief people no of
that
brings about
unpleasant this, and (note claims is of that others in certain no of aidos the itself no Solon may relies line one
things
does
not
that
in not
most
cases67
simply damage
ignore their
they
know reputation,
can
because do not
are
and who
admired say in
they
reproaches have a
likely on is his
aspect
their
sensitive, material
and, position,
Homeric
man does
134 (the opinion classic 68 however, Solon, others, is not it the was long or how they with that his his
feel
himself is
to
ignore
Diomedes the
does
who
content only
honourable,
so
+he is to who not subject archaic poet another 4v (P. fr. 14 115 thus: E-Aki reads above); power of Hesiod's 4 At, G-riviftV pEXECactvcJJ ru I/ 1S Dcc. oF oc ( -1rA ah -rt_ui\k of (/% (-(o E vT. 'A. Archilochos that throwing We reme")er, too, away his admits Archilochos shield value of in order his to save his life though of that His that his such (fr. 5), contrasting one, saying is popular he simply is not absolutely universally opinion, ignores to dispute he one's is, (fr. 2) only the
irreplaceable, nothing considered however, the its does shield, however, can afford as about
contempt of Solon,
others, is
Archilochos, that
simply to that by in
away It
significant to admit
spear
a way the
cowardly; even of
that of
others, not
important
Homeric perhaps
valour the
above values
Homeric
Archilochos' in evidence
and where as in
disregard he ventures in
for
also
opinion, bravely
found battle
Tyrta*os honoured
are
69
135
t'
O (ro( to
CTZ4
hhof At accuse (thus and
o
Fl
It
1U Th)
4 IT't-(
OOU (accvavri, who no has
9/cvL'
Jlwkau. yLV burst for the of by this both as -.
YVEfoc, 0o(!. Dl
, In into fr. 124b. 4fhe a symposium of but it (Kritias is the the disapproval anaideie, posterity for time the Kritias as those is
t 'X
j#(v
KI<t
ventures uninvited
regard present) is
already his
own anaideie 70 B44DK), and the loss for of his shield; and
remembered of of
example disapproval is an
contemptuous popular
success
punishment to
failure, mainstream.
Archilochos 71
important
of
has
come
down to
to
us
name the
opportunity action an in
relevant aidos
a wide
importance it in in
accorded areas friendship; towards in the the that proper same Homer is not there in
of
i in
aidos of
not
Hesiod,
towards in that
one's author;
essential is
in it one;
giving
stressed is
regarded not
constancy of 76
everything with
frequently is concerned,
obligation in
Theognis.
The
that in
friendship
not is poet
been seen
returned as
is
a of
Theognis, is 253-4,
having song,
presented he
with
immor-
receives
136
qjs
6Fu uu TuYXXVW aI "Ti'ae"c ' r-ii'oc TS. hoc i ooS M, c KLO ! Tac, c KdKV
d wJ
ZS,
E,
CSavTL 1>>na%%
D(Vt
trVGw
E r-ri iS pc, t
LV IQCd 66l
Da
Owv
Two return at to 1272 the passages
SEI mac
k 'flo
KOS
fi
V e C- e,
of for lead
1297-8
is to Hades author jCV tocv8(wtwJ. Failure then, can of to one's where 399, implicate both i gods of K; we
one's to
aischune 79
which with
associated to be
is explicitly 4tovs SwocL find no such by is The with all that ail K that idea
said
a basic in in
Homer, the
created in epic
stress same
context in the
good and
gratitude which so
aidos
a passage
seems
L--TI W rac
ai vI
ai
icv'w pv
if
i -rr'a Ir'
% Sc. Co vs xEi
-MOTC- K tr
sw vloE
0L
Kv-rc-eorE-vaU3(St :> of h
o
So rTE vou
tt voi C,
it is not
TwJ
then, is
oc3rw'I
is owed; to This to
ETrC W. oe'vTC-rlX&tV
and aischron is to all to give charis, moreover, is common from as did
To
return
kalon
of and
erotic seen
between this is
especially
11.. 18.394, on
aidos, from
account like
a favour 6480),
Hephaistos,
passages
h. Cer.
Erffa
is
to
say
that from
the the
1331
stress
passages a favour.
addressee
saw denoting
in
Homer
how
intelligence,
aidos 81 that,
was that in
frequently one of
with
general,
opposed classical to an is to
excess
and aidos
meet connexion
encountered.
`j
'
VIC(cc
E WV is
X>J -rrc
CiTviocvet
1. important is of to
ot I<(TC
KElvoj
-r S
C-LrsCt
-ro The to one but, of in the notion go beyond loses to as the take of -rFei\/
oarou k`wrrS
/"-r6dV1
aidos
also
oneself
begins
sophrosyne and thus 84 of "self-control", dominant 85 "prudent", the ally and that ugly of in of aidos. which to is and sense and, as Again
antithesis
adjective good
Homer, the
sense
we see aischron; arouses proval state, found drunken a sober clearly the odd
their does he at
prospect because,
ocSV "86 A similar is it told that we are the in both the denoted look right company the of sober of
be a that
remain in it is is
be
unpleasant of the
for
situation a scene
itself simply
aischron;
such
not
The in
alliance passages
between in which
and
aidos and
is
most
apparent are
social
conflict
138
the the
main
At
41,379 87
as (835),
antithesis
hybris, and
notion in is
opposed claimed,
sophrosyne, a world
absent we
these
learn on
there
one
aidos
tongues of
contemporary of KaKOI. (W
and It
yaAZJ
oivcewJ
avvTol
CK'r t/ tS 6"4 Ka
G men" is GX eL . are few
S'
crwS
V LK16a. Similarly attended examples, at by 635-6 gnome at
V Yae
fa( we (= learn
owd
/ that of and sentiment KcToC -jrar the ads of "good
Kv
who
sophrosyne) the
there 291-2
are
now
while
647-8
reiterated:
v cc 1
The dike the iron to departure and
vJ
PCi
aidos, of
1ws
6J
dv
? LJ % -V,
avrC
of a surfeit (above, moral not
vcb`
then, hybris by but in
'1 acaJ
means and as the
E'rcId. r {ET
(
no the
of
agathoi, exactly of
almost culmination of
1135-50 terms, it
HesLodic
sophrosyne, 'EXiCLS or
wXr-o
Z) It the is also
q. J* ch w4
'r the just as sequel be
.4
in has seen
state
of of the
attributed of terms
departure to respect
a number response
fEPGwV1141,
divine make their S1142, [-sf C-VrFLSFWV almost could here, exclusively work however, it seems in
human
Homer; From
eusebes
seems
primarily
passage
139
a term
not
fear to of
Odyssey.
At to
399 /ci
(p. l66nt
136
above) we saw that 91 t )t whi le1289-92 ovs the of ascendancy aidos and (ibid. similar importance more r the of the
it
was
a duty the
decline
and
coincide hybris to be
hegemony is
at
) aidos
agathoi. refers
thoughts of
, gc o D(
crucial the
and
which
associates
v tavr
vj here, of are virtue social
-tT-aciV
arc f t however, who
cocTa
VcCAIL centres possess
erH
the in are
KV'V on aidos
cvc.
E7tE-rac reasons these they In class the aaathos some gains agathos etc. 91a
those they of
or
another,
there morally is
notably decide,
145-8). while
combine is
descriptive in 57-8 in
esthlos former
d eilos now
class, chiefly
59-68
their as
of
of it success be
aidos. sometimes
appears
a title
irrelevant nay
moral seems,
53-68 most
likely portions
the
poets
who
composed
the
Icorpus
140
the
nobility
were, morally
as bad,
a class, or they
is
the
case.
Certainly virtue is
before,
of ads 93 and
have
a monopoly 94 to us.
goodness
The
Theognid
corpus
not said
offer to be
instances properly nemesis man or without divine an abuse feel 1179-82 at to god,
of to
kakos the at 279-80 f6cKwk, to and not , are use the only not of told
suggest
latter, is at
former in
sense (the
of
their
TeXOS Errat). At
resentment the
in close proximity might nemesis form a (hence Young complete excerpt such); ciot&Dy or the in and the first couplet that met such aidos Kyrnos aidos for or the aspects 6rO which for gods seems divine as the informed we have of in the
as K)i
prevents gods
word in
deed;
before,
contexts
connexion gods
affairs of
become it way, as
process, general
now to
a more but of
conduct
prevents as
not that
simply which
which
exhibits The
disregard adjective
morality to have
(asebes). a special itself later the into to as in here moved refers the gods the
asebes to the
Homer
sebas
two
groups
sphere, awe in
a similar fear in
we see
combination
and
141
and are of
the
tells
us placing for
that
the this of
two
synonymous, in the
those
power".
The and
first fear
then, gods
expresses
the
that second
aidos
for,
prevents of
nemesis AJ), iv implication enemy a whole. link up the asebeia to " The
TuC. cw&v,
a political people seem taken gods is of to of will and and not the as to
therefore and, for but wealth rule point which abrupt, precept, separate divided, purposes divine relatively an exclusively if the it
aidos to
lines (and of
divine is
aidos
then the
the
exception,
rid
connexion
1179-80 so it
as lines for
into on
the
aidos
will
operate nemesis
occasions, religious
very
becomes
In
a body
of and lines
poetry desirable
in
is
as
stands
1063-8 the
pleasures (1067-8):
the
with
conclusion
-r TEe-InW\Ij
Wealth enjoyment to is one's is probably of revelry these Aidos,
<g
K (St. S i
VL K
seen and are on the as
-TTp
-o< 6 UV
stands pleasures hand,
unnecessary
riches;
which be that
wealth which
irrelevant.
142
with who
of wish of
these to others,
pleasures, in who a
behave or 97
disapproval or
"unseemly" as an inhibition a
Once felt
than
help
in
certain
circumstances.
We have of the
some in
of
the
important in two
do
not
there
will
experience be of or is such
described
agent it
nothing taken
show
(889-90): Nv a '1ce -rr'a E-or c Ka w Kvr-o 4'oKtbevi' etc. in the cryloivi, ,. however, the is comparison leads one c
Most have
of
the
of (, way, in is
corpus, at 1177-8
c( i i>o,
a general passages
which seen
aischra,
also
ae
Elsewhere contexts, the unjust (383-7), wrongdoing endures kaka, to refer lies poet to
etc. poverty to
are
used of
two
particular At just just, some we and he are are 373ff. the goes led told, many seems whom on into
task
I4oL(q; , / live in
man, and
ao the
is
unseemly
(391) action
is
forced
to many
and
secondly by
to
which take; as
poverty dishonesty
to
crimes than
and
described
143
context forced to
seems to
to
imply form in
that part
the of the
kaka
which
the which
poor he
man is
is
endure;
a position aischron.
in
one poet,
is
tempted
leads in
poverty
the even 99
character of need
of the
revealed turn
Another work
passage (649-52):
on
the
same
theme
reveals
similar
ideas
at
ai"?
c
6'
(/
tk,
rev1t,
Kar
t (+ 4' O<c
SL/ ,
c$ I< t vaoV /ic7 v, f# T6-6 a -T'o%oc
eL(xUY(.
C The and refers and esthla although signifies of life; in deprivations his
l(V)
echovsc
tJ
of required suggests disfigure
czskcs
.. of
/vt. c-t'
poverty the
rvOe
inclusion
R occ KOCCh
a man's nods, to which act that
c -IL
crf
c-VuW,
accordance refer it to is
improper also
respectively, conduct C(GX KA' Kaci that C ... possible and dignified of a more prosperous in the it previous is 10.1-12 atimie It be himself 101 many. example, in (pp. and both itself to
ideas
that TYrtaios
aischron
poverty
Hesiod reproach; by
his
injunction,
however,
unheeded
There the
appeared discreditable
to
be
a suggestion of other in
in poverty
both
these lead
that
condition conduct;
could
of
the
the
redolent 27-30
Hesiod of this,
Lines
a good
example
144
equates arete
the (27-8)
of
injustice relates
and it
explicitly
cS
vet
Ea-W
Cu
Or-7r6
u-rroe1'rarscc.
xOI4-ioccs G-V GAKEO E()V^o4 tic oLf LV .
oc a-IrEc
CT C Wq r(. 1 Oc
cc V703
Cec. Ot9CKocTc EIvos .
1147-50
f
M
! -11 41I
F
similar:
9o, -Te c
Woe -rai
KF I
-To'<
((t4
cA E TW
6J 0oV Ff
dos
taia
catKh
-Kohcv'
octEck
of
E3 F4
AxvDC-rW\l OUR1J
Kd KOts
-Trx
VOL
Oct EJ
From of the first to in the
C1r
%AoTec
CDC
of pursue second these arete
it
appears and
justice the
while of
conduct theft
aischron the
towards by
which as
kerdos it at which is of
aischron. 103 we saw, a major with 83-6, anaideie the one 1148, leads again propriety idea made there of from is being however, one how,
Hesiod, to of kerdos
323-4
equated
opposed
failure
heed and
the adika,
commit the be
aischra Odyssey
and the
thus
observance divine in
of
to
be in
discreditable in but a
it
deceit that
says
another. does
The become
notion common
aischron
however,
fifth
century
literature.
145
At
197-208
it
is
of
punishing conduct do not while punishment of prosperity to death case to note as refers is
those described
who
acquire in 199-202)
wealth which
unjustly is described;
punish some,
some
adjective to
popular feel
possibility to
persuaded as wild
application inanimate
we have beasts.
also
of in
the
lyric,
and
iambic
refer of
to aidoios in
passing, Of
so
occur
the
interesting.
some the in
Simonides of
B Fa 0-1 (ov
probably which
K P(Ev o),
persistence battle:
j 06C
-TT'eox V&
Qre
vac-vr
rocyC
Oocvcrov
eetw Dt
Sappho not 137LP BEiIW Oct WS shows Tl kalon:
10,
Wd
vroc
aidos F(Trbp/
Nox
y-%
'TaTjo3
SE
\&(-VVO K,
are
how
inhibits
utterances
which
T'
oCic>co(
&
KW%V6-L
vnx&s
Kati Ttj
The of surviving relevance;
EfhwJ
E`-ryl re oKf
i/nxpcv
/. `w!
w
v
f' C
Kockw
WVKoc KKaY
(h! -i-
Ak
poems the
Sc K. !
remarkably of comment is
little 5.104-7
only
(Snell-Maehler), Kalydonian boar is described the where as Y#cto because, like death 207 K*'Xjj, presumably at Thgn. (above), it be persuaded to show quarter. cannot
146
PINDAR The be occur concept found and in of the a aidos extant wide is not poetry range of crucial of to Pindar, the but There the are of ethical the are views term three is for towards among in the philoi the often does to
over
usage. in which
concept written
also
sexuality.
In with is
two the
passages attitude to
the of grant
aidoios the
is victor;
used at
in
connexion Zeus
Q.. 7.89-90
requested
kt
-trot' VwV.
r-twl
KI
-TToT
is aidos,
the quality possessed 107 and the adjective A similar as may is these of coexist the
by is idea
one thus
towards used at
occurs
1.2.37, wc4cv to
victor's the on
active
to
with goes
passive to praise
in
the
adjective, for
immediately
Xeinokrates
his
hospitality.
Two philoi;
passages at
M4Y
from. 145-6
M 0V 0LS
E. 4 illustrate the
Ote"Gl ai
the printed
r1 1lccic4+"tl LYT
operation by
" Tts
of
C'
aidos
among reads:
T'Fi1E
text,
e(w
as
d"ai
Snell-Maehler,
In and final
the
Loeb
edition,
however, are divided It .ct c'p"r (loci out that the and this the the family
a comma as or to
is
after
014-4 r"VOts is Kt
whether
consecutive are
IeKku G AA&t 'TT'4 F-'. with childbirth but their is they on the
Greene108 family
Moirai their
Eleithuia and
aidos, so it
147
who
experience with
the the
of
Yet
because
the
Fates
are
associated the is
for reason rejecting 110 that there namely with family "The good sense. "The strife, Fates So Fates in the between present the more aidos under is withdraw too, withdraw, end, it
connect 111
interpretation, conceals which makes it and is this the is aidos, the link "
and,
latter
purposes, which is
however, important,
interpretation.
At form
line of
of
the is the
poem
more of by aidos
straightforward Medea Aphrodite which . for her were one owes and
taught
overcome. we might 13
On the compare
11.22.82,0
20.343-4112
WD 331-2.1 . 9 aidos
In
makes at
an line of of
in
the
of cast
how the
yvKEeKi The s,
EvKi union of
(Cyrene). of a'
the
presence in however,
a form
restraint
illustrates to the
Cheiron,
c -q T v) to
oft:
j$
may fl. is
a general p. 73 any
lovemaking of -ri
above),
a reference a sexual
shyness
taking
step
of
aidos
seem sense;
an
association
foresight
a difficult
148
passage E
e%1
of
and
explicitly
(43-7): os O
RkE
%c
vOec"nr/pari
7L 1. / F<A( .
1r(o
i
ai (I"S VEO
f
c7rL
(XKE
acvEc
ATEKa(rK
cS
? ['PaMTW
1,
e w1C The and clear; ing), lead to meaning 41 not7CK, ads, brings them light of
EYW/. these as lines, Wilamowitz to do if we take suggests, with but particular aidos 114 as is the subject forethinkcan
reasonably (or
forethought
forgetfulness
fires
Athene). would
difficult; is unparalled
forgot they occasion Jws, &0S however, is '7r Op. Al lrCo/. such a genealogy print 9ES, but difficult Erffa1 without suggests that the article or 11CCoj. a 96-oJ
something is the
and translates, adjective "the ", but is surely forethinking this aidos of a man ... it impossible too for the context; specific seems equally, for here, to take Cv%scO&&j as the genitive of the neuter, masculine the article "foresight" foresight" that of to in the Jebb, the spite seems necessary or "forethought", seems best since required of the to make of is sense, absence the little those only "aidos, of the in order and, in to give It is gets related orOvy4rI 8.5.27T'E'rrpv more obvious) the any 117 case, sense "aidos
far
too,
towards
seems, the us
then,
option it
is
of
this
however, (aidos is to
in as
aidos of case
one's of and is
one's these
present between
The the
link
action to
fore-
envisage of action;
possible such
consequences
if-one
149
course be then
seems
likely to
to the
bring set of At
discredit values to
on
the
agent, he of
or is the
to
which lack it
N. 11.45-6 1-1 lack C-LK , and with of rco^ which one to foresee enables actions sense. is indispensable 118 to
intervene.
seems the in
aidos
inhibitory
is tone just
again of the
linked passage
with
good
sense
at
N. 5.14-18, from
but that
here of
differs
considerably
discussed:
4V
aic
rc"c
cfL KK
c-irrci
TE
*I
KF KLV(U1
VoJj
-rt'ws
got tW
di
N(
rt-af ?i
G- e' eac
1J<OLIL TCS
vac 'o/, f
us Xn/sN 6)c (d-& V,
w -rra ii 1 PC (op C"o . c Kies -ru'.. or kx6 rre eiL ai vag 1rK -Irc w- rod S. E 1<6, 4Kai (L 5/-1O)SxOI<S fTL 0ro ACVOpWirw Vo'jIraL Tacrt, J , 1.
The deed which the son and the Pindar of thus wishes by poet relating might of the to his conceal two is the murder of Telamon as feeling actions as distaste his the aidos Phokos, and aidos of for by Aiakos, the of aidos half-brothers, himself discreditable be seen
Peleus, at
others, the K\
he yet story; Trr. Fm. f V; is, C(S iF. unpleasant be clear, to the
explains then,
poet's he
of
should the
can is
hardly quite
which
claims
poet the
passage
victor; from deeds, deeds at all, his is
is
nothing
more
than
to
elegant
expel (c/, poet's not some have any
and witty
disreputable which craft, mentioned for his
praise
of
ignoble
the
Pindar
pretends
elements
noble
immortal; and
allusion, literary
and one,
most
involving
courteous
a "suppression"
was
150
of that lest
detail must
joke,
to
the
selection aidos of
patrons manifestly
The
this
then,
genuine.
had foresight
occasion in
to
mention the
the
contrast passage,
between from
1,. 11.45-6;
whole
as
"ra
follows:
Cit, IK U" A. LOS . (VeCt /FEY rr6(s 6ocE5 acs &T'4(OrTG cEC vT Oux re ER T flvo/. a C. r/,
K/, TE , /VwVTeS txe V E rr. o(XX T4 G" K 'irc .iK(, Toe Vst,
G t. o t, 1C'TC y w, o(
Kit AcVo C o
bCAs
W%00'#tc t, CO P aG
ocTeo'f
This is one
kh/ c
PCvo-W
the in the many
1 ee rzuV 81vrEexL
in of Pindar
/AtaVLccC .
in which is moderation,
of
passages
particularly
enjoyment
prosperity,
stressed,
one in
of
the
few and
in
which
has
a rle
to
play, is
as
it
Hesiod to
which striving
urged for
regard it
the
leads Hesiod
anaideia; as
the is
with
anaideia, of however,
desirability in the of of
dangers Homer, of
differs
human in
which humans
themselves,
thereby
prerogative
in hybris, most often encapsulated nvztGU t and approximate. n-tS of IL. 11 . 44-6 Apart ads and the
ZEv
from only
its enters
appearance into of Q, 13
c',
in the
the
just
poet's in 115)
Ca
dangers to
-r
kerdos (line
ai W
two we
OL
places; the
conclusion
following
-rpo/
the victor
-r&-rrvw YaVK4ca,l,
is to receive
Aidos
could
refer
here
to
the
aidos
151
his rest it
but
it to
is his
likely, to
that
own to
aidos the
regard and
with it looked as
those
already be seen
enjoyment is present.
possible is
prosperity 122
notion of of
also
to to
found the
IL 9.33-4, is reminded
in
possessions be hard
poet
concedes
may
h-
believe,
explaining,
aIcJ3Y cc 4 EPEc e 1K t-%i 60 JsCJ . L)
-173
oK1
v{
"t
Kit
E"fi"oc
C,
is
a for it to
brings one's
to
and,
as and
intact
the
describe
aidos, his
personified ground
then,
promotes be
courage
martial earlier
same taken
where in the
(aisXv-113jp4/, intervention
being 123aThe
and Poseidon
where
hardly to so
of
the should is
"ashamed that
cowardice Ky
exposed", as
seems
accord power.
would
status
it aidos 124
of
the 140a.
seem worthy anaides adjective ECY 1. 59 to deeds cLc refers of their agent, while at in this case death
of
brief
anaideia of
hospitality,
a. 10.105
152
as from Dem
as
at
Thgn. and of
207 in
(p.
145 places
above). it is
both
popular It V
disapproval;
at
clearly
as at and
to
human/overare said to
toil
be
divine occurs
punishment
nemesao
TWO. assumed much in the our or even Iliad that most and poems; the the latter form 46-7) in Homer of the is earlier
automatically although
Hesiod,
traditional will in predate there existence we have for for the that elegists belonging of literacy; Homer's to of them;
Odyssey
remains before with priority Homer; and the cf. Iliad, 2. 3. and 4. 5. Cf. Ih.
(Theogony,
(Justice, Hesiod,
probably
Vorgeschichte
Thornton,
p. 23. WD. 257 572, (Dike), 300-1 (Demeter). fr. 195.14 and 46 (= Scutum, 14
71 DD.
(Pandora),
46). See above, is towards (Q is . the p. 97n. 35. thus contrasting with cf. of the the Euryalos' von first by von Erffa, group Erffa, direct from aidos lack p. 47. of scholars P. 47, and cited Havelock, pointing by shown of by aidos his towards
Odysseus
others
loc.,
West both
that of
that
language
more See
Hesiodic Cook, C$
A. B.
T. A.
Sinclair,,
153
CR 1925,147-8, Entr. 17-27, 78-83; 8. 9. 10. 11. Cf. Fond. E. cf. Hardt Valgiglio, von
A.
1969,169-74,
Erffa,
Adkins,
M_RR,P. 157. p. 17. WD. 11ff., support rx04 317 does attributive that harmful, than, there now not emerge lend
be
that
the
twocCt4-S of Eels,
at
expressing to "bad 318. u'6 from sense are "bad "the in that 1977, AfKel/ that is 12. 13. the is 317
ambivalence Verdenius, of two kinds t-o"If(, 318 that does aidos in I man, " a needy (certainly (also) to the some t
(sf.
comm. of
on
idea
helpful;
t< V-%f"
rather
a needy after
should is not
translate, good, "the " Claus, oxymoron, still but be this C-tv. " i. e.
man
aidos TAPA ou K
P. 83 #< aidos
attempt of in
clearer on
1<rt.
Verdenius
317(-scG1 _
14.102,106. 15. 108n. 16. 17. 18. where In On tharsos 151 See loc. This ao above. N cKay, cit.. interpretation leads however, in the outlook however, the been life of itself; 1-iesiodic which clearly his but social this a poor might be supported to reject not by E. fr. 285N. work. be esp. the later, passage. to may not 2 14, p. 21, Claus, 1977. p. 81, West on 318 and 319. as an opposite of aidos cf. pp. 107n. 140 and
nobleman labour
physical felt to
general,
manual see G.
was is
Nussbaum,
CQ 1960,213-20, contrasted the work, his mean with Euripidean and prefers
behind reject
typical,
a view
1 54
could 19. West, 20. 20a. see 21. 22. 23. 24. 82-6; 25. So
not See ad
have
been
held. (p. 108n. 151 above) McKay, 19-20. / SF; 1977, Claus, cf. in the context below). of 11.21.395 (cf.
Verdenius
On aidos also So CP So
anaideie fr. on
(p. 123 204.82 ee f 330 It Greek and Justice, too at have reference Claus' p. 93 of example his Poetry "Iliadic"
Early
and
Philosophy, dike
sensesof
cc. 7-10. closely the on expense interpretation of the of adjectives and 1977, dikaios) claims which p. 77). and that have can with the on the be dike? separacontrary, mine these the
substantive, dikaios thus Gagarin (327-34, usages, nothing described Gagarin tion of give and
adikos
which
a wider (see
admits dike; or
behaviour, which to do
demonstrate
Justice, of dike,
where that in of
he
also
fications development Claus, 27.77-8. 28. (with 29.52-3. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. crafty 31-4. P. 83 See
concept justice as
foreshadow, a principle
1977,
p. 78.
Pearson, and
Popular ref. to
p. 82
and
cf.
P. 63
above
notes
above. Glaub ed. (with as see of 1, p. 350n. h. Cer., 1, Verdenius ad loc.. Richardson's p. 52 above p. 3.
On the
h. Merc.
a celebration Whitman,
anaideie,
155
35. this
On opizomai enquiry to
cf. treat
p. 91 such
it
is which
beyond only
the bear
scope an
of
be
account terms
E'Trl
an exist.
with
of c
enquiry ^
iSapp. refers but the
1S see ! rQ
36a. against as ws a in
OEacd
OC-oj Ludwich's
parallel that
difference.
37. 38.
above.
39.92-3
40. archaic
Sckmid-Sthlin, poetry.
41. below, 42. 43. 44. and 45. 46. 47. 48.
Cf.
Arist.,
et.
1384a34,
and
cf.
pp. 138,165,167,213,227,252,328,406n. Cf. Cf. See 374 Cf. Cf. Cf.. P. 44 P. 115 (Demeter Richardson, P. 125 n. 150 and (pp. and otherwise. above. p. 116 and above. cf. p. 103n. 110.
p. 97n. 35,
above, and
See
also
h. Cer.
343
n. 40 107-8) elegiac
Allfambic
cited
from
West,
unless
indicated 49.61-2. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. other of his the of Cf. For See Cf.
above, the
physical
10.1-2,11.14,12.1-20,43-4. 12.17.
P. 61. In stating kinds (cf. 2.1-12) of his preference Xenophanes' Tyrtaios ae even is for martial for arete over all kind does of a different aret , nor from that
martial
(although in battle);
solely are,
consist as in
different
156
this
passage,
envisaged on 8, arete ): I
in
several in
in
the cf.
arete Adkins, in
48,75,231n.
On the
maintaining C5th.
battle,
Timotheos,
quarter
Ecr@'
56.12.37-40 passage, 57. 58. that the to See The they results the fact exhibits above. is, for see below, lines
a. csw cvvTrov
also occur at Thgn. Gagarin, p. 508" immediately endurance in are the before and CP 1974,190
FTas
Coe tp.
on 197. dike
X)(oJ
in this
935-8; and
in
commend of that
qualities;
p. 60
Tyrtaios
of
a Spartan, towards of n. 73). his arete above), disaster is not it universal (as bravery it on the
and those
the whom
Spartans they
were
their on
regarded at Sparta
descriptions
fate
of
cowards
see
below,
P. 28 above does
Eumaios
lose
half
his of
n. 138, kind of
and which
sufficient might
possible
who
subject was
provided sectors
important be affected
one's of other
bravery that,
a way
example,
nobility
cannot.
62.
63.
The
latter
is
note before.
the
in
view
passing
of
von
that
Erffa,
%a ut ..
62-3.
. c. has not been
pp. 37-8. and n. (d). and to p. 99n. 58; of the their suitors conduct. are not
above
insensitive
criticism
157
68. 68a. he
Cf.
pp. 29-30 fr. the which Solon enemies. Frankel, below, Whitman, too, that gives the elegiac are
above. deserves collocation a mention of in the Homer, to his for the way in which and
Solon exploits
13.5-6 epic
deinos, purpose; to 69. 70. 71. know, citation 72. early the (West, of If his Cf. Cf. Cf.
complementary to be aidoios
wants
friends
Early P. 573n.
Greek 49.
Poetry
and
Philosophy,
the lost
Comic his
Hero, shield, on
corpus
excerpts Studies,
century then
questions us,
authorship most
relative the
concern be legit-
since imate 73. 74. Phili 75. 76. 77. Cf. Cf.
considered discussion.
under
On these ,
aspects
in
Hesiod,
cf.
Fraisse,,
Pearson,
86 loc. Fraisse,
and cit..
88.
p. 245n. in
Philip,
50-6,
and
cf.
the (cf.
first von
instance Erffa,
of p. 73);
the here
noun it cf.
encountered regular later On the cf. 73.3 cf. 79. the (on it sense, will
the
figurative Homeric
description usage of
p. 22) $c
Hyperbolos,
P. 489
used
here close to
of in
human
divine here,
is
use
and
only
a kind
80.11.18.394
158
431,453-6,497-8,665-6. first the example verb does 164 we have not also and met of aideomai a direct 1.2-3 followed object (p. 127
govern Kallinos
Od. 8.86
above)
usages
+ acc., encountered aideomai + inf. and , as rci crt r. xc c-t (Sol. fr. 32, P. 132 above) ; from (a) beclear that will one can feel aidos conduct passages and (c) (often); cited in (b) which concerning a pres. past ptc. present gives (11.22. the
concerning
conduct
Sol.
drinking conduct
can becomes
V, LTict(XuVott aischron
previously and 87. 88. and 516 89. 90. 91. it Cf.
eyes, one's
cf.
P. 126 in
and
n. 41
above; cf.
on
ads pp.
YhWoc, on Ar.
voice
general,
below,
Knights,
276-7,637-8.
p. 91. pp. 92-3. where the where the cas the ingratitude-of of agathoi. is not similar, a quality if, aidos of is agathoi, one still de o and kakoi is
contrasted 91a. In
possess
the follow
appropriate and
Presumably due. 92. 93. cratic 94. from World, See Cf.
convention
aaathoi
Pearson,
76-7. 213-5, in Thgn., p. 126 cf. above; Fraisse, and cf. on Philotes as 50-1. Ferguson's in the parallel Ancient an aristo-
Philip, J.
Lloyd-Jones, wisdom
Chinese P. 39).
(Moral
Values
159
95. 96.
97. that
Above, Cf.
Cf. aidos
83-6. above.
above, be a where proper the passfies response quoted to the seem excesses to suggest of the
pp. 92-3
P. 137 might party.
drinking
98. 99.
Cf. In
P. 139 line
above. then, of affect fr. his gift for his than and dike other in o their the A cc. S and 1t OA# 4 05E and of the vw4 are so
393, because
moral
qualities,
wealth
and
not above.
adjectives;
P. 139 Cf.
10.9 advice of
Hesiod is
gods, that to
beyond
consider cf.
he
status
means
seen right
Gagarin
in
terms
they
Pearson, above.
pp. 185,248-62,352,443. 219 above. however, not others; as (explicitly) cf. aidoia
above. above; in 04.8.169-77, does towards qualified victor which the man who attract p. 97n. 35, at the Q. 6.76-7, admiration
p. 126
(implicitly) aidos, p. 116 again (envy) 108. 109. Fates' but above; as of Moira, So
attracts
Burton, association
Pvthian with
Odes, the
p. 159, family,
who but
also takes
refers
to
the
j xt as seKk
160
consecutive. 110. 111. 112. 113. 114. 115. And Von by Gildersleeve, p. 75. above. above; cf. WD. 185-8 3, rejected (p. 120). by von Erffa, is 77-8. followed by ad loc. (with further reff. ).
Erffa,
Jebb's
interpretation
Gildersleeve, 116. 117. (Leipzig 118. that P. 78. This is 1821), Pearson, sophrosvne
the
recognize
accepted,
terms
signifyof
association and
52b.
euboulia).
0.1.52-3. Moira, of p. 20 divine suggests resentment another p. 36). E. 2.28-9. . loc.. from fr. its a wound 11.19-20 of this type, 51). at where cf. the in following a minimal might as indications 11.5. . be 111.7. .
form;
Od. 4.78-81,22.287-9; Adkins, example, disgrace (p. 97n. also 40), occurs Many,
example
Q. 13.9-10, ad
comparative arete is
be
"not
than
125.
On v t- Ee-dtkoS,
see
von
Erffa,
p. 82.
161
3.
AESCHYLUS.
from
archaic of
poetry in
to while
drama the
necessitates nature often as etc. in in in of the major their the tension themselves of tragic
a considerable speech detailec in the characters of the aidos to is in in a the the focus
song,
especially of
attention and
meaning tragedians
respects, in the
Aeschylus of find
creation who
characters situation.
difficult
the a brief
major
instances of
of some of the
etc., which, in
survey
crucial are
usage Pers.
At of the
ghost in at
Persian awaits
Greece Plataia;
that
description
crimes
includes
following el 0C
"1
lq
/k
VTES
EhkK S OU t W FTC
de ou -fr
this
vouvTo
dos that men should such as well to
rv)cac, J
have
eKvzc
sacrilege, arouse gods to aidos one's
VEws
it the
.
appears; in of be and stress the human
prevented will
conduct as the
presumably of to the
anger
sensitivity through
damage
text of
is
on
simply conduct
perpetrators that it
gods
lay the
should whether
conduct, popular
that
162
the apparent
gods in
or
one's
own speech
Dareios' and as we
boldness have
general speaks
between of Zeus
the (o to
S"Ovk
goddess . 4(31
pVL6 G V+1V
Hera,
c(vroce
4"I/
a'
Sv kk -it'o
C Ets vaLwj
k1
(32-5)3
in
Persae of
we the
find warrior
the
in
the
context in
of
honour the 1
of
Psyttaleia
EerwJ
Orolirf-(
(441-4): cK/GNociot.
VXh
oc i rW el,
-r
T
rOL
Of VAC crL
WrVrCV&
-ire
-vi
r rLV
&V
%1
'fip
G
1.
A -re vac tv
The and which die badly by any contrast is
;S a. X
made between
the
L valour, in
strength
loyaityandPthieirnsubsequent gave nobly; on them the no very opportunity unpleasantness precisely on their part.
themselves, deeds
noble
In of hate
the
Redepaare is said
scene to (409-10),
of
the
the
adversary and to
Tydeus, proud
honour
words
explained
by his
(411); terms warrior, aischune surely Argive lines
freedom
to and at to the he
from
his
aischra
concern
and his
to his
reluctance
assume personal that
to
all honour
be kakos
these as to a
Winnington-Ingram refer
avoid is
opponents (especially
(with 411)
163
of no the in
clearly to believe of
to must
cowardice; rejection
then,
and Oe" as
excess.
should the
but but
a usage been
met
which
known,
quickly
both in Eum.
becomes
common.
The is in
of
honour, adduced at
and with
Oresteia; Erinyes:
Klytaimestra
sleeping
Etw
V 0VCrt4
r
E
NJ
w
O{1 C KTavaJ A&L1rEToc. C-
66
vFlCJJ ITULI
a. rxews
Vengeance, but without to then,
1' ckw.a.
should the speaks the dead, given might in manner by deceit (430-6), (479). wife and it is similarly, another shows, Cho. of (494), and his restore victim of the and, the the is time of the victim, here and bonds be and disgrace she dishonoured; reproach had strong she
a living, of
human collective of
a source
Certainly
adultery as
whom
dishonoured by the latter the is described Cho. 990 8 kill, and a similar Aigisthos reproach at and Klytai-
Aigisthos As the
man's and to as
bed is
implied
others, seducing
dishonour reference
employed cuckold.
(aischuno Revenge
the
disgrace done to
suffered Menelaos'
affront
164
the
for
Troy, punished of
for by his
chorus
Zeus host.
(362-6)
Of of the how
all aidos,
the
the is of
is
the of the
richest
in
the
at 10
Argos; but
chorus'
decision. on up entering
suppliants
position of of the
C sc K1 GL W
any the
the
supplication particular,
TQJ / 1t'VEVaTL
directed at 27-9
V )( WC
gods,
r1J
pray:
r ai8'
C1 O JOIJ KS
is
an
appeal in it
to
this
being
the XJ
active
sense
-g Vev
manifests been
has it
we shall chorus
passive. in their to
J&tS
aidos
supplication to climb
their altar,
his
exortation
XC-vKocr&
them
urges
(191-6):
Kxc
Kkk
TXEofTK
aOCT&
&vauS a
of
aidoios
adjective,
165
indeed, quite could semnos, adverb a way Whittle manner, present and this "
the likely be
parallel that
1,
that
it
is
suppliant the
is
in as
sense,
such and
arouse loc.
impossible. are in to
utter is
such
behaviour speak
those newcomers
to appear
(195), (198-9),
boldness
countenance speech
and, (202); as
above all
yield
it, as attract well OexrV and o/%/. wroS -1t, of TG AA h ,4, frecntly to boldness opposed makes actively it very and likely passively that the aidoia.
eyes, be both
Danaids'
to
Danaos' are
precepts, to
both in
expected
in to
parties encounter
only
the which
Idos was is
which
supplicated too, supplicated.. the after in suppliant his fact, that plea
explicitly, regularly supplication, feel in any dos making aidos for his he
places, the
aidos 16
In
while
must, in
order
166
is kind
to
can
reputation of this
status, of
threatens to deny
to that
at
E. Hel. is altar
required dedicated
supplication especially will behave suggest common any be better properly), that to both
women to be the an as
supplicated of who
disposed
accede seem to
aidos
parties way;
schematic of
seems the
likely
aidoios
discussed his
a feature
Danaids action of
connected
the
been
granted sing at
the in 641;
protection praise of
of Argos,
the
and acknow-
to
Pelasgos does
text
in sense;
that
to by
be
precise
Page) ad
Whittle
vos then to
showed an
speech
immediately
preceding
although also be
honorific and
possible,
even
coexist.
In
Eumenides an
occurs
three
as oath to
the is its
proper sworn
(483-4,680,710); honour the of gods, must perjury; OCs? .i the and have for oJ
society
reasons, appropriate.
167
dos
is
also
operative and is
in
the
sphere and
of
sexual in
encounters particularly
female of
)C wxh
`TewV Ta / The of most the natural abandonment O yt* to
vos
vXu/ cfrt
SL
C'}E a cIuJ .J
-1/
way by
take
these of
lines their
is
as
an
explanation feminine
the
chorus
natural
in their desire to discover the origin of the 22 ( (elsewhere is E tE, a rare word only at Emp. S - /Efr1os, Otxe#S but Hesychios by rws, glosses Oceanids' manifested by eagerness connexion compare Danaids their the composure, in their of eyes then, or a product facial hammer of eyes above) the is of their has their
and
expression, and
shattered
noise to
we might of the of
where in the
manifested appropriateness
countenances.
of again
aidos we lines.
women is asserted '. notice oLri.v and (transposed enquire she, about admitting explains it; her
and
previous
At the
Hermann
and
subsequent
relationship their
sexual, of but
previously
which
ads
prophetess'
Supp.
Danaos the
urges
aidos
on warning
his them
daughters,
employed;
about
the
tendency
of
people
to
speak
ill
of
outsiders
(994-5),
168 he bing
urges to
them sexual
not
to
shame
him at
(V#TKrWv 1008-9 he
996)
by
succum-
temptation;
recapitulates:
sensitive of men
aidos vulnerable
compare with
those
Klytaimestra's
shame
certainly, to behave
given
no which
assumed believe
advice daughters
least, aversion
suggest
that
Danaos they do
about all
detailed passage
advice characterizes be
subject, rather
daughters
we cannot
purpose).
also at
as
a feature where
of
encounters knocking
between on the
men door
and of
Orestes, Tw ,,,
palace,
T5
cn
, off, s-rs E u-rr veoc E-rE cS " VV7 -r-Trac)Co5 ,a GTia`Y (--(AaL6iV CV dw ov6 ous ai VC 00cC'1' XOpV)
S TlkltV_ cvCK Ei j'E j V1 PC
28
the
already 29 meet, is
a hindrance boldness
required. to a' s,
seen
opposed be
31 and
a particularly where to
would advised
76,32 attention
any
1 69
may
speak
freely,
then and
expresses
his
ads his is
finally
in
that
passage,
sing of
of
release she
Fl
from her
`Awv
her
torment;
Zeus,
6tc PCTCu
"sheds
-tT Ev8
natural Io loses
of
these 33
words but
is that then,
aidos. or
aidos,
shyness
her and
more Whittle
Zeus, union with sexual as (for, suggest as they acknowledge, for a woman at the at by to Io is at to lose of (their trans-
air'oarxf
aidos
having her
at past is
her
present
experiences embarrassed
present burst
sufferings), plausible, it
is
acute
remark-
psychological
observation.
A different is found in as
kind fr.
of 228M,
aidos, where
though Achilles
still
with reproaches
sexual the
overtones, dead
Patroklos
follows:
tocs N
Male important regard accord complaint Thgn. be the 253-4 object his the
O(
VOJ O')
of
ei 1h
philia, grief to
'rPVV -rv-VW'J
a branch Achilles' as those It and these a failure
Two.
and leads show the the charis him to and his is
homosexual in
aidos and
among to
philoi, tew/.
that to some
sebas
have in
discuss detail
between 37
170
In
number the or
of chavcter is
crucial
in
the has
plays, to make
passages a difficult
in
which choice is to in
more central
generally to of of the
motivation play;
individual, direction,
emotion
one of
psychological producing 38 imagine One might much of von evidence Erffa's for
that aidos 39
unlikely
particularly
comment:
spielt soll, da
bei aidos
der
ob Er
er ist
Polyneikes
seinem und da
eigenen Both tion brother both that the the that are wants he same fT E
assumption aidos
and fight
the his
asser-
he
should act,
EC Ir
he
also
motivated
to
683-5:
I OC1rxvv1s aTEC
KPUK(
IC
(O5
iv,
OV 'f'F
dct/,
1CxK6ZV
xswVl
then, he
is wishes
by
concern
his aischra,
honour the
as
of this
cowardice, concern is
reputation; it to as shed
we aidos. his 42
recognize desire as
a personal and either is still desire that the it poetic it), these they
blood, curse;
seen
combined which no
desires, curse
curse his
concern work
honour, personal
accepted, lacking
in
every men do
case not
recognize
result
the
individual
171
is
still of
liable
for everyday
the
of nowhere
his in
own
actions is
in it out
terms
suggested by the
that belief
human come
level the
from
for in of is
his his
then, in
his
aidos,
is that
an he to face of
aidos von
brother, aidos it is
proper true
this
totally
when
the
chorus
in
of
Eteokles' as
disregard
of as,
discreditable, the regarded condemned c(Lavaior importance scene as of in suppliants, but ). mere
reaction the
chorus
suggests; be are
probably brothers
as for
and
at
murderous
intentions
(wkovr'rtSci
We have in Supp.,
seen46 the
something play's central the king's to 332 the is of 491; the only 340
of
the
of this
aidos
decision
importance appeal does From both 333-4, and (-347) with the is not
greater; to the
his requests.
aidos
lead
origin the
Danaids, in
issue; reintroduced, of of
stichomythia the the quarrel Danaids' in his but will of is war, already he
rights raised
and
is At
responses indicates
behave
their city
opponents; of Argos
a whole,
172
and Against
it his an
V
is
a prospect to aidos
which go to (345):
the war
king on
IrTE,
does their
not behalf
reluctance appeal
ire vM/K
Danaids
A"
set
SOV
to
nEV1%/.
Pelasgos reference
(346), this protector it suggests
acnowledges to
and
the shudder
the
force he
of
this
appeal on
he the
by
the
experienced
or of
seeing
himself48 wrath
either in of
shudder
terms
shudder act of
important;
suppreaction of
lication aidos; no
and less
may
of choose in a
the to accept or be
war, to parallel-
anger
suppliants obvious
two
alternatives;
oe v(342,347)_
These
ideas
are the
in
the their
ensuing suppliant to
epirrhematic status the prospect then vs5), to the city of its but
but
returns The
j (358). esp.
Danaids
362pct.
refers mind is
supplication the the any must Danaids' city's pollution have the into war are in their
rejection before be
resulting say.
supplication, general the girls' pollution; the people claim up of "wrath plea
then,
consequence the now both. the more the The people and VPCMO.
crystallized or
definite
idea
of and
involved must it
the they
king's pick
mention
the
dangers
inviting
In
answer
Pelasgos
restates
the
difficulty
of
his
choice
173 50
and
unable
to
decide;
once two
again evils.
appears then is
(381-6), favour; hoping claims would they from Danaids, in clearly will the
instead that
persuaded of Egypt
nomoi and
he
hoping freeing 51
leave the
thus pollution.
anger however,
and not
impressed
(392-6).
the
difficulty of
of the
the
choice of
adds
the
idea
of and it
views how
we see
complete of his of
acceptance between
supplication, to accept
how
parallelism the
0K Et'ItuV/
impulses either:
v%K -/1a ou, -rrce / P('TrWX4 why to
reject
1! e r'cft
between
consequences
c KCvrO4 CSe . C. ' Sac. S -r4 Kai VJ
t<et, T 00
'
CV E
hC Ole
"_OTE
X&wS,
,u T
C-c
WV exactly obliged sole whole in the
I.
/
he
I
(KS
-ru LOV -r
must consult
OLI
the
52 demos;
consult
that
he
the
and to
imagines that
analogous his does his, and expresses concern in to aidos sorts of Zeus is not
both
say;
dos, not
between
two
inhibits of the
prospect
greatest
popular
inhibits
its
acceptance;
we have
174
how and
may can of
be
undesirable to of
when
is
lead
indecision alternatives,
a pair
complete
amechania.
402-54
the
position of the
the
of
and
matter it
(407-17,
would he
choose,
though
expect
realize they
that
something to
must hang
be
done
to
secure on the
themselves their
preface X/ the
threat
Th
T' aidoios
txi
or WV sigin is the
fullest earlier so it
has
especially is an end
here; the is so
sense
that
appeals more
aidos it
which is
pertinently,
because father,
the urged on them by their aidos. wS 6 rgNucf. s 'fi"CF'rt(195) . Danaids' abandonment of aicsLot for the his wrath aidos for of Zeus, the protector of
over the
stesses
concludes
in
347,385,427):
OMwj i/KTeo pcdotVKvl V , t0lfos Z1v, A oS 6V OcGflios lel KoTuJ aoj .
Aidos in the
is full
thus
central sense of
to the
decision; it results
it
is from
a decision
175
consideration the ibility tedly, recognition king's aidos, consequences the the
of
two of
and his
from and
an of
of
consequences it is precisely to difficult decision tips the of the threat, Zeus, the 58
courses he to also
evade threat
favour, the is
true 57
that and
Danaids' as
of
something inevitable, as
it
miasma
been
evisaged
some
ordinary of of
sensibilities
alternative alternative for of and the leave rather of city's compulsion appraisal
really
more
serious been
Pelasgos' twin and open they ceivable will is the not defile
prepared anger
concerns, to to avoid
people
censure;
inconaltar,
city, arises
absolute,
the
of
situation.
This
is
not
to
say the
that play
the
decision
is
taken
in
since
presents situation (a
awareness is also
439-40), free,
absolutely conflicting
claims decisions
either real
own like
do king's
it
also
noted
176
ress logical
towards realism; of
has would
been rather
psycho-
recognition to avoid the that the amechania; bringing mark he not can,
leads to is knows to
of of
one one,
say, 61
existentialist's
is
not
confined has 62
to
the
so-
been here,
meaning purple line what divine this to that her our her plan
scene. at 905,
both an it
there of these
frequently is meant),
aidos;
Agamemnon to come
phthonos, to
scene husband.
precisely
phthonos
The
invitation
905-13,
and
ends
with words
and
Agamemnon; immediately
914-30,
and
(916-7), effeminacy
vehemently before
IFtJ)
`/
coming
% v oc , AEoJj
of
cirL
phthonos
"o
(921-4):
.J
'rlA, E 1'
C. l
-rr'o
KXO1. s (,/L
7
O
XLVC-tv
o acs
Tl, vTooC
) (&WV,
OU.
To and,
tread since
the the
purple,
then,
be
to
attract
honours be no
proper doubt
the is
resentment
177
in
mind; of does
as
of be this
this wife
he
the although to be
danger he
doing wish
afraid. he
not
a god his
success lines,
adnowwhich foot),
two aloud,
sense and
without ad loc.
embroideries"
and of
Page, the
than, 'embroideries"
ring ad loc.,
words
'footmats' Blass); it
following which
this go
concern on to
reputation
Klytaimestra
now
begins,
and
to
an
prefigures the and are and character 63 agent; used alo to etc.
one of in,
prove or
here the
Klytaimestra act, but she to and he at the gets tread 935-6 to differs he fails pomp relativity only too in do;
exploits variability Agamemnon purple he it from to only of clear, other for do; admits is
933-4
agree had
would the
Priam
fears
rejection
both will
circumstances Agamemnon.
people
At
937-8
aidos to
the the of
shown has
his
expressed
phthonos, and
concern lines by
Klytaimestra to the
manages latter:
concern
appealing
178
ka.
, i "vuw
-i- vA, A vj
%t
11 Ec 0V
0,
i SC
r67SiY'4'"
A"
Kk" The to with here; relates husband prospect is pointed, between have he earlier allow
tt
ac
c' /4AVTOL
-rS to to '(
/(
F f9 E .
. enough only to and her at the ocvOCAnrtto distinction 922-5, might which do
this
Klytaimestra reluctance as
chooses aidos,
popular he is but
disapproval; concerned
that
pointed 66 fears.
disapproval
Klytaimestra's resented argument to attract his that that it is the fear of is also that
whose it is
success clearly
scruples
would merely he
the
other, that 68
inferior one
and
encouraged to ignore
pre-eminence
such
dos.
in
at
944, dispelled,
but
although traces
his of
fear ads on
of
others' he
been
shoes
(944-7), attract
lest
his
gods without
referring
human
criticism at any
divine
resentment; avoiding
rate,
phthonos
k
Agamemnon thus do is the vestments
$e/OJToC
ade
i s ic, caw%
-rrhvio/ his
(waraJ pcr
G.
shows inappropriate;
179
be not
his to
aidos the
it it? he is
is
a sense is
what and
values his
religious by to
his his
offence
effect doing
reveal
concession
Agamemnon's the place builds Kassandra. committed surely criticize finished into latter prophetic connexion "En peur mais c'est donnee ce the play; at as the
aidos a sign
is
therefore that of on
important is
the it
of
which of
from
chorus Klytaimestra
has entry
which up the of
they
now
this
writes: peut d'un que, par definition, d'un des elle s'appuie. sentiment peu toute malheur; viellards, est la Et, si de
un est ce
malheur,
prediction la crainte
'prophetique' d'etre sur cette laquelle corps alors pour est qu'il n'etre "
qu'avant premiere
trouble il
assez
conscient que
d'abord
sensible
cette on the 73 to
fear is
as to
how One
the could
Kassandra's an. d Agamemnon's place we should at as aidos; is notice 923-4 the therefore as
the
beginning
apprehension similar of as
describes in 948 of
contribution considerable,
aidos it
tension
in
180
Agamemnon's error
description parodos. he and ship is to can do
in
his
reputation, is also
to matter is
which ev
u
leads in the
him
into
ident
chorus'
in the
decision74 in this in
sacrifice clearly
either
sacrifice of the
daughter, and,
normal 75 as
circumstances, or he sees he puts the can it, choice both give desert in
unthinkable leaderIt
noticeable those
his;
alternatives
09 is
(206-8,
cf.
Supp. cf. as
and
both
will
have
serious then,
(211,
amechania, is Pelasgos' our and the just other the scales eyes), as
vividly not
as its
we do
are favour
similar
as
tipped right
Fraenkel -
may
call
rhetorical
I
question
h -rT-ws c-Eva.
" "impossible; it is -/but of desertion rejection It is >ru'vcvs, envisages his loyalty honour, itself, anything position, audience$1it against still so, at his unable perhaps, a breach of of post"; to this the else) may, is only is impossible rejected part moreover, as by of
YE Wb"*%tc.
VlgJV
Agamemnon; not by
the
Aeschylus, of the
possibility 78
and
its
simply
the
character. term , he deserting his his word be of his by crime while the
and
shame to put
chomses 80 (for
before for
and,
while the of
despite fear entirely have leads We saw was for well the by
absence disgrace
self-conscious may be
hardly one
indeed, nevertheless
own to is
family. decide,
daughter, aidos
balanced
prospect This
disgrace, is
eventually chorus'
prevailed. of
impression
designation
Ihis
181
(-rrgeoeocr9d, known of as
223) well
(222); it that is
a member lead
one's to aidos
presumably
when
faced
In
the
next
play
of when
the he
of
aidos
affects killing
Klytaimestra aidos ship, the for as
Orestes one
this does
with (cf.
whcnhe
bares
should
her
930).
to
prospect of 82 At 896-8
her son's relationis both family, to all phi (899): the oi. of
appeals
Il. to
general
owed parents,
members which
one's to
and
show
gratitude, Orestes'
jODGJ
appropriate resolve,
; h f1TE
destroys
t/hOC / '1"(.
he
blW
asks
{%CVEI
This
question in to is not
is
all
the normal
any
for as was
being
absolutely
kill
rather in the
danger full
two thus
and to
the danger 87 Yet as so. this the some connexion, ignoring believe
passages the
considered
intended
Orestes' is true, to do
it is
is a of
wrong and
terms is
certainly
a sign
innocence; circumstances
pleads
insisting however,
Justice shows
of that
case; Orestes'
instance,
deed,
182 89
of is
its
dike,
is
at
variance of is these
with
a clear,
all
well.
We have danger is of
seen sign;
that now
the
of
aidos more
may
be which fr.
a it
we shall
passages
explicitly emphasis. as
a certain Drama,
Scenes the
a basis development
delineation which he
Aestylean the in
tragedy, of is
papyrus our
clear
purposes;
fragment
wS h c-rv rLf OL ci. CX I KX vr icrc uv 1T'C wQd h " -re o-rrV ra ra v'
Coy 0d
es
I. C-t
%i -re( 'TacYt_
5-rrO
TO -rLS
WS (PC(
Oc TULO
6 VOCIL TOvs
S0K (uVN
4ue/ere;
OV
'( Ovs
1/ PV
Gt 93 what my
WOL
Kack
arT/ACTU
To6-uMocTi+C
92
to not done,
Snell, care by
K you
FL
(12)
shall shall
convictions,
through
your
resistance.
sees
the
as
the
first
indication of one's of of in
of own
towards reference an
standards
society,
indication He recognizes
development it is not
should over
aidos loss of
also who
a number do
characters to am not
reason, not of
insensitive say
"I effect
am
ashamed" criticisms
to,
conceal 95 them, or
seeking
to
183
their people,
of
an in
act the
or latter
to the
that
of
judgement is clearly
of
arise. of
comrades
somewhat of seems he
opinion here
to in
be his
validated own of
Achaeans; worth be
knowledge others;
without
reference that
we cannot of his
however, not he at
desire
recognition play, of he of his rejects two tell scene he leaders one the factors; from in has of owes and
elsewhere similar The either boast, in as all that It the aidos or and
own in
army may
fragment has
relate
uttered of the
we can
Redepaare
such
boasting superior he is
superiors. was
wider of
to is where,
Achilles'
anaideia; that of
situation Iliad,
different of as
the
compensation, here it
Achilles' appears that (line he and of then, his that Snell's is face of the we he is 1)
remaining
from this
fellows; may
we should of
Achilles in the
standing disapproval.
principles
Snell
is
also
right
in
identifying
other
Aeschylean
passages
184
in
tone, to
but
to
assert with
that such 99
compose
which popular
and
opposed
Solon's if
own
conviction a clearer
he
has of
creditably, Snell
discusses is not
225M. to at other,
in the
mind,
Aeschylus of we may
one's go on
passages in
Snell mestra
cites is the
the
following speaker:
Ag., -
all
of
which
Klytai-
-ToL
o1C
i'b
o wo ios'
IKIf, cC 1. S
1k7$
yvvi.
ofxloc. -cs
U ycvvoeLv iloC C '/,
855-8
/i/i i/ OCVDebs
'71-6)7-r
'Tt'p&4r,
0S
'
(r(wV
TacIe,
of K i
TO -r
#CIrxVvo
*c(,
'-
V.S
os
c /S osavOO
E xOvw
K'G cI ol/K E'JC'a ir
-r
vC,
Hr1roc o-ww.
and
1tws
ac
The in but loyalty and first that of lack
t^S
VO$
EA
co KaIrt V
CI vocL
S CxA S -t<o vv .
os
-rth/ v KC L ((O Je
is
these of
passages
superficially
a noble
normally
speaking
that does
it
reveals
she
has
fulfilled
society's
a dutiful
In
the
passage husband
she
prefaces his
a speech absence
explaining with an
her assertion
longing
during
185
that
she
will
not
be time matters.
ashamed has
to
of
her
love
husband, to such
claims
probably
deceit
Klytaimestra's lack the of essence here have the passage subjective but which for the the is more still in turn need may be she
aidos101 regard
significant It this,
in
the
passage; might
prevented to fight
which of and
retaliation, so the
duplicity, of the
aidos on her
husband is
evident;
Klytaimestra is possibly
aidos,
a woman, 103
conviction one is
one at
is
right, in
may
actually insistence is
we must and
mind
Achilles reprehensible language one's "what Two safely Snell of but In play, the he the own
Klytaimestra and an
their
morally the argument that than time. neither Aeschylus; account of in the because play, apply. Sophokles' that Prometheus' 105 may
that
they
use of was
evaluation say"
more
important
people other be
from
passages used as
Septem
1029-30
the 266,
authenticity to which
reservations
argues not be
much to
ashamed buried,
disobey in
order latter
Polyneikes
should
while
186
proud that
admission he is in not
that
he
did
wrong should
reveals for more 32; to the Aeschylus, though 108 in both his
choosing to
his
might fr.
even
than Solon,
observed Homer
not
entirely in
and
Archilochos,
common
century
literature.
now
covered comment
of
the
instances
of
dos has
etc. been
in
until cognates,
now,
sebas occur
extent, Aeschylus;
aidos the
considerable what
discover
common.
The -704:
most
obvious
point
of
contact
is
to
be
found
at
Pers.
694
Xo.
6Ej ONlxL
'r 0/4L d,
-rr
vT
orttFact
a / Ll
r//EV
)(aiw
-iE
h oc .
X)
1 Tt
`-rr[
K. ct
k
o-K(,
rt
iAE
rTYf
vI i Ago t,' v ra S
Vo&/
X
T
F as Irf-rrE cI, c VO S
C-L1
(V1
". 'J
evVTVtoV
ErWJ
w S ai . E
L ON', 0. L
it C / s Se
41
CV fXP
vrl
L-T K
OC
4 ArOx .
4
The arises Dareios on to
Dc.
chorus from
aC'rtv.
C rVM#
as sebas,
v 9i rrecrac
which
dread" it as in
of
their
king,
but go king
himself reiterate as
in the
of
fear,
which places
desribes
usages
deos.
connexion
fear
of
category,
superior
187
in
which
aidos to
is look
often Dareios'
found
in ghost
Homer, in the
the (694), is of
shame-reaction, describe also the the the in occurs similarity range can of
terms in
involve
these
Greek here,
apply
however, to
sebas, with
closeness
the
In
other
we find contexts
that
aidos are,
sebas all
are intents
used
almost and
interchangeably purposes,
which
compare, -rwvtjr
example, L &-V
Sup
222-3,
with
line
345 of the same play, v S'0 ,U at ar -r-C Vi "VPCV - [-UX EcwfE aidos is the the god the same of response response to at may the
. 5A>c.. CTv-1 but at 641, suppliant 815 (cf. Eum. 151). One's be aidos (Supp. 478-9)
&
describes to
suppliants
(671-2).
We
are
familiar such
aidos aidos /
as of ACi .'
power;
_a the jaV
to at
T J
i-ea v
...
r -LVoyTa
-TT'pC
Tb$oVI
is
not
general
reverence been
for
a deity in is the
but
awe
at
however,
much
example, passage
YEv6 e to be
fear
found
Persae
akin
fear
be
mother's
188
Two
passages in
in
Ag.
how
sebizo of
works inferior
do, rf/K Ixv1l(00
as
did to
aideomai (mortal) as
in
Homer superior;
describing at 258-60
I/ CEWV,
response chorus
K%VToGt
address
Klytaimestra
OT651 01
follows:
vjKW
Er1-tyVV AC K"EC
4wros pp
they E
07&V"05
Tt, -G'
De 0V .
0C-I to 1YnW .
Similar
are "rrws
the
terms
in
which T'ws
greet CC-
Agamemnon
at
785-7:
"rreonror-J;
Kto
The in an presence Homer, equal to ads or exist of
xCLTOS;
Ti4LV could in 259 is instructive; another's idea of we decided tim that, be he be a reaction to ill and a similar
a superior, in sebas.
, "honouring"
seems
Both
aideomai in "favouring" to
and
the
verbs where
on
frequently or
contexts are
fact,
occur "choosing"
present,
their
such Cho.
seems example,
approximate the
to -fL1%av if
V. At she and
Zeus Verrall
-'rrKy"JoV of
a sense point
and has
i. e. to that l fu
considered of Klytaimestra; of
important, similarly, tw o /s c
death
Athevne
o'd
&fE-!
(r C rcrtro v/
and the
the words
chorus
recapitulate
sense
of ToKEas) "putting "death", In all
regularly
the Zcrvs
argument while is
of
Apollo
at
the
similarity
to
confirmed
Eum. 760, if
by the
Teo-a"144
tPos, at
w! Cos may
present
189
object, is
transfers used in
verb
somewhat sense at
from
its
normal and
Eum. 715
Containing the 55-7, power, although which lost fear positive at once the of reaction
the to
of of it
sebas appears
is
to
naked
regime in to
Aigisthos, lost to not the have simply encompasses Similarly, has sebas already for sebas
lacking belonged
and then,
respect the
of
powerful,
assumed Aigisthos.
place At
ruler,
refuse
PV 937
-Treo(Exo)
Prometheus
i c.r r&
6E'ou
ToLYC
PC&C .
and, the
he
sees
-ro ec-&t%/ of
as the
the
reaction of that
of the it
connexion active
flattery of
admiration
as in
seen
on
is family,
with involve in
guests; At Supp.
found
these of Dike"
contexts. that at
"ordinances of their
should lack
sebas the
children, or
and
gods,
rewarded as
offences easily be
we have said to
already have
that Eteokles and Polyneikes SLaVOK c this rkp(, L and , lack of familial aidos.
fundamentally
As
to often
those
of
special towards
status, the in
as
we have aidos it
seen, now
with Aeschylus
appears
century
190
poetry to
and
prose, man's
that
is to
more see
typical Septem
designate
attitude
222-3,921-2, paradoxically, a god, that however, Aq. 925117), sebas on is its an first
gods sebas
Prometheus, is implied
of
Mortals, e. g., that since, such ation dussebes religious right have also which and such
attract it should
(see,
no associasebes, in
reference. gods,
frequent eusebes,
corresponding nouns 118 they contexts, although 119 (particularly wrongdoing, an interest proper or in human conduct)
occur to the
because and
hence
improper
behaviour interest.
have
a particular
in contexts 120
So
far
used terms is
and to
aidos these
as
for
the
concepts;
Aeschylus, between
in
Homer person it
most
in others; a reaction EKVrwV ZGu$ (&L-rML ff, --OP is In this sebas sense, the gods is PV 1091,122 described sebein. the relationship the to latter relationships sense, there is can no
Eum. 92 (j often c5
spoken x. of
of 644;
possession at i. e.
Hermes
heralds one
sebas of
can
Patroklos
homosexual 123 from 228M; relevant its objective Sometimes objective for
both of
aidos, in
philia, aidos
that
attract need to
whether reaction;
decide
quality 11 example,
191
may
be
("the which a
majesty Persuasion
of
objective Supp. of 755 gods men older, develops see these was 55-7 royal respect must, properly exclaims: felt (p. 83-5
S may
same or ;
play the
things the
since
occasions
beginning last,
10-1.124 will
clearly of
example the of
where which
quality
respect
aside". in
the people and 125 A distinction that her the brother text
be
made
order
be and
understood;
Elektra
recognized
-rcLr-rrrS
It is important attitude Orestes' but /
E(05
words os imply means
C"'q
nothing not "loyal" 127 about
"reliable",
normal
sense
in
Aeschylus,
and
means
"bringing "
to
Orestes realizes of
these
years,
and
by
his
seems which
In what
other is
the To ...
active
sense, (t
is . 707
SUP the
mean
"respect
one's
sebas
townspeople
power in 749). and more of
Eum. 690
reaction
T +v of the of 128
K cILfF
sebas much
aidos regular
complete
correspondence
usage
192
to the the
the
same is
while of,
the for
usage example, in
of
the aidoios
may
same former
eusebes, the
normally asebeia
passive or to
active; kinds of
latter no or
sense;
sebas
Aeschylus reputation.
sebas be etc. like at sebas king; and, even from from with the that the
and
quasi-personal rendered could aideomai, ers. is the in one sebas image of 694-6 based two as be
that in by an
is,
situations as
Aeschylus above), sebas of terms may but will (the is be in found. if and
this the
there
chorus' for
respect) obviously be is be to in
former close,
ideal"131) with
prospect the
action is
which to
that
distinction
etc.
are
in
than most
aidos
former
with on linked an
which
centres commonly is
while
the
supplicated, gods, whose Iniiu . and, 20 instances been of the the new on
is
are
sebas
most Athens.
in
explains to lay
evidence jurors
witnesses, aidos
for
193
the of
new the
of and is
may song
their
there fathers
will
be
nothing The
(490-516). is they
punishment and it
then, that
necessary enlarge
others,
CEVWV / 6V
vw 'fKirroV Kc B j VOJ
132a
of
is
thus impulses
explained; to
133
fear
as
we saw 526-30:
1' ,
lrl
connexion as
LUV GJtW
55-7,134 go on
exactly at
synonymous,
v Oc (FiiioJ
S"
the
chorus
immediately
icrc !
T
iVF oc
ToGv
Tl.
,`v`
w-rr` rkV
Fear of of punishment, coercion; (534-7). next stanza is (538-49) taken are up again then, despotic
/10-PA
%W
. TL
c 1.
04.1Vj
(I fro S
>c
is not are
hka
to be rewards
/ E
carried as
c-6L
to as the extent well punish-
there
ments In the
the by linked w
thought
at
TaKw
05
C il ocil,
194
and
the
specific
are for of
those
aidos describe and and kept for it in which like to disregard punishto of thus
Aeschylus one's Greek that fear which in 137 less but and
parents virtues,
xenoi would force is see aidos ment fear the both that of
among that
appear by their
chorus dike,
are
kind by
example; related
awaits; of
aidos,
seems sebas,
punishment
however,
connexion is with
respect
auth1ority. the
concludes the
with
stanzas its
on
merits puts
describes at 483-4,
the
to the fear
institute chorus' and and, the (cf. and just sebas that sebas at
attempts the
point;
necessity is
of
promoting
behaviour find
affirmed,
an exact echo; 'Tt (E. -s-vTo,. uvod p4, (cf. 517-9), stated which ionalizes but it is makes mortals fear also in lie in that (700-6): Tot.
F
of the chorus %r TI veccXo4 Irb 'rD is only in EtvW fear institutthe state, been utility is
then,
these
always new of it is
maintenance new
in the
context system
law, to
made to
the
new
superior
oVt v,
GI, T)
Toi TE
PCV
TCovvTCS we ocS
OL61
CVCKws
CCVOCWIrW'/
Ka
OuL
195
I A0-rc5 DeVTION/
dUf KE/W/
KV
bj l
Ovft '-0VTV,
CV
TlTf
005
OCOLKTa-/
A l"co GYP
4d rwJ
ys Kort'
--rr
it is will to be that the the be an
to the
the
new
system of
afraid, we
also be
and by
imagine will
a state incorruptible,
Areiopagos respect of
and
the
of
then, to
sebas be view it
have or aidos
court, the
that
too,
forces is
deterrence; accords sense of in it differ there ional ultimate must in the be contexts sense with "respect with the
however, greater
sebas, of that
frequency special
those is is
of
those aidos as
power at all
another in
from is no
sebas practical
we have
which "respect") it
a personal
se bas; based
sebas, on the
seems,
of yet
that
one's for
reaction it is have
is
concerned
with of with
consequences sanctions
concerned, on one's
own of
status aidos.
reputation,
reference
196
utility 140
of recognized
fear
in by
the later
is,
as
de
Romilly
have
part aidos
context of the
the traditional 141 and, while in also Eum., shows counterpart it that is
which the
behind
occurs healthy
De Romilly the
the
characters earlier 143 Agamemnon's saw, sequence Eum. has of imagery world crime; we have beings quite the of been the distortion shown trilogy. of order, the aidos already that right. guilty there In the
aidos
to
trilogy a disturbance of
also
Agamemnon at some
looked is his
represent disturbance, of
the
fear
torments cipates
(e. g. and
Demokritos'
Antiphon's which
psychological we as with these certainly ence, not 148 well should an say, instinctive one's are
disturbance a bad
conscience, that
sense
awareness as one's
standards, of society,
those the
he
phenomena that is is
consciis
diffused ultimately does has which particular form uncertainty 149 of is not
those as
inspired
then, he
conscience the
presentedin notice
a way in
we should aidos to as an
conscience is central
leads
indecision
psychological
197
NOTES 1. I
TO do
THREE. the also it word the is "wrong" reaction inappropriate. in to any exclusively which moral is wrong
sense; in the
aidos sense
conduct
2. army
Dareios
hybris applies 9eKr4% (although in probably of many c. 1, its critics Lesky, as unwise
etc. 831 to
to to
the
conduct and as
of it
the is
Xerxes),
remarks
Aeschylean
Tragic
comments of both
army, grasp.
which
characters fragment,
have
On this Loeb
Aeschylus of this
H. W. child
discussion. of also the 444, see is Broadhead at not for frr. clear, ad loc.. The (Snell's Achilles (cf. (by 228,229M) stoning) the been idea of
dying
aischrs
occurs
225M. 21 but
reproach
Patroklos
more the
(where has
the
Studies, See Cf. ibid.. See this in Cf. Gagarin, matter, Classical Dover, and p. 98 below,
Hutchinson
Drama, Ath.
188-9n.
29;
on Law,
Athenian P. 77,
law The
Homicide
114,124-5. in the Od. as the ae actions ea (cf. describes while by the gods is of Klytaiand
Aigisthos above), of
Zeus
we
that
he clear
about to
signs, for
surely, the
adultery
regarded
discreditable
adulterer.
198 10. 11. Poetr 12. 13. in the 14. von in Cf. Cf.
pp. See ,
171-6. Kopperschmidt, p. 63. von Erffa, p. 87, (pp. (Homer) both and Friis 150, Johansen and note (pp. P. 146 on an `( I using some of the examples cited both active So" Ji' and also 126-7 above 1 and sense "c3 Whittle, the above); on adverb on ad loc.. Die Hikesie, 55-7, Lesky, Greek Tragic
107-8n.
and suggests
192, for
aidoios
supported 1973,
by
fE 0(-v
Zeus). p. 87,
his
64-70
below. two types Suppliant personal 301-2 to avoid his to of supplication, Drama, supplication, ; Menelaos self-humiliation reputation and he as the does 1,4-5, see see Kopperschmidt, 75-8; on self-
On the
Burian, in below,
Gould, Gould,
supplicate he feels of
would her
captor this
weep,
expresses
inhibition
aischune 19. 600 20. Erffa, an for 21. Attic this. It Aidoios (used
aidos). also ocurs as by cf. that but a simple, his wife). and &i to 210-1 below. Von been may have be no honorific epithet at Ag.
of
suggests formula,
evidence
sensible chapter
to simply
treat
the
few of the
passages
in
is the
probably
Bound); in the
is
evidence any
general about
of
the
period,
though
generalizations
Aeschylus. 22. So Griffith, as comm. ad loc.; or von Erffa interprets which is the disturbed
Oceanids'aidos
a feeling
condition
199
by what 22a.
the
noise kind of
of
Prometheus' or where sexuality speak of his however, Garvie, have they any are; might Danaos'
fails
to
say
feeling
Cf.
Cho. 917,
shyness
regarding (aischumomai) to of he If is it he
mother's and
Aigisthos; exactly
Klytaimestra
means; Danaos
ad
not
clear
and could it
sons,
although
just in
a perverse entail see 24. 25. 26. and p. 66. 27. reff. 28. (his affect 29. ad 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. and Cf. loc.,. Cf. See See ); For that further P. 163 Cf. See
and
(cf. p. 68.
in
Burian, Garvie, I,
P. 222, Greek
Friis Tragic
Johansen Poetry,
Whittle
Sup p.,
(and
further
Whittle
preference the
ad does
loc. not
664
passage
for p. 73
above
see 1980,
also
Garvie,
1973,
p. 87n.
65
p. 56).
Johansen p. 90.
Whittle,
ad
loc..
of
the
followed ad loc.;
by
edd.
rejected
Johansen is not
objection,
retrospective by an event as
(in basic the sense befoye Euripides is invalid; pasta, Kassandra an Io's that event ads it must at in
in that used
the of of
the
same aideomai
above; sufferings
simply does
may be
from'her
tantamount
200
Cf.
pp. 135-6
above. note i4 . that the 01 S """ ii(' ' deYV&. 1 of /,,.. in 229M. 4v rF-js r iA had an interest Aeschylus psychology, gral to plot, so be it. and
Below, is If
pp. 186-96;
as .
assumes
individual and
characterization character tension he on 77-81 did are in not topic Tragedy, (against
inte
action it need
of said,
Aeschylus, indulge in in
although, characterization
for
this
general,
Greek
1973,58-69, is less
xxxiv-v,
tentative
to
fight
see inevitability
692,718-9 of is
a belief belief
conflict); by the
653-9,695-7. that urge he him then, 16-7n. the curse might to do often 3 for may
even of
does
(and it
we must not
does versus to
Eteokles it is
wished not
impossible on
contrast "no
who
choice"); of
could 58,60),
choose 1961,8-10 R. D.
Lesky,
Dawe, p. 24;
1963,33-7
37),
does it
that all
not
201
or
that but
some
have
been
made, has
holds
(Winningtonsome not "the that audience must been allotted"). p. 124, Winnington-Ingram,
not
that
already
Gagarin,
Drama,
35-6,39. 42. where So Hutchinson aidos disgrace does but, of concern at 716-7. p. 33 and rightly in curse is is the more argues rules passage; important out more for out coincidence the he possibiseems than fully the by to of on occur; wrongly, imputed for 653-719 Snell, (p. 149), Aischylos, that but success comparing p. 83 Eteokles that and of glory, I1.6.441-3, has the same not
comparison, the
believes cowardice,
fears injustice;
Eteokles' resurfaces 43. Class, and of human lity imply, personal Stebler, combination keit 44. 45. wirkt,
military
however,
brought
und
motives, es keine
the who recognizes p. 35, "Wo magische Notwendigdes 36-40. Aeschylean Drama, 6-11, Entrinnens. "
So Winnington-Ingram, See the etc.. above. Greek Johansen probably on miasma Tragic and discussion
Poetry, Whittle,
harm asma,
supplicate
182-6,
see Greek p. 82 is
P. 60, 64-5.
Kopperschnidt, 51. 52. sive decide and he and not of does cf. See eint Gould, -rC&e
for most
as
concesto
than himself,
Johansen
Whittle
notes by
365-9,368-9,484-5. constitution,
Pelasgos
constrained
a democratic
although
202
statements somewhat see 53. on 54. 55. Burian, The 401. Cf. pp. 164-6 above. of Class, Pelasgos' decision, see 30-3, Snell, Lesky, JHS by of his his power subsequent Drama, is also at 250ff. stress 53-7. made by Friis Johansen and Whittle, are on certainly the rOle of tempered the demos;
Suppliant
comparison
On the
importance 52-65,
Aischylos, 1966,78-80. 56. 57. 58. 59. that cation. 60. 61. 62. See Cf. For the. Lesky, Lesky, Lesky, So the Rivier,
Gewissensregungen,
1966, 1966,
p. 80, p. 79.
Rivier,
REG 1968,18,34-6.
p. 18 and somehow
Stebler,
p. 94, to
who
seems the
to
imagine suppli-,
gods
force
Pelasgos
accept
remarks
of
Lesky,
JHS
1966,
Snell, two
p. 143. views, Dawe, see see Fraenkel 1963, on 948 2 gR below, lines, p. 92. p. 92. the the p. 48n.
scene), scene);
PCPS also
is
relativism; of
see
Fraenkel,
and
cf.
Easterling, Easterling,
Page on 931ff.. Crsf0r(y ,ib; (,..
Winnington-Ingram,
69.
Cf.
von
Erffa,
p. 94; such
regarding by an
in
he the
equivalent to with x", 70. 71. 72. 73. 74. do x" it) aidos By La
prospect to the
mean 1963,
aischron
Dawe, Crainte,
2;
contrast
73-4.
P. 78. P. 75. The chorus describe and his Agamemnon's eventual consideration for one of over two the
alternatives,
preference
203
other, have
and
so
it
can ananke
be
maintained refers
that to
he the
does
probably (Snell,
necessary
the
(JHS 1973, Dover not, T Koc. I. are resistible a motive and circumstance, Those Page and
encompass imply
necess-
compulsion. include
of he
Page, Rivier,
191-2;
freedom in
p. 47, has no
sensibly choice
who
only in
mean treating
We are an for
Agamemnon matter his nature 17 that does). (but act of how calls his
freedom
notice
rejects to act
the
Agamemnon
absolutely
compelled 75. 76. 77. 78. 79. 80. 81. 82. Gagarin, P. 172 See As
p. 92, above. JHS believes p. 81. p. 92 1S of and cf. p. 66. line that mother, it his for is Orestes wrong own which, however, is thematically see Garvie, his deed for is in probably any is normal that, circumas the will morally ad loc., be Stebler, p. 53. 1966, p. 81. p. xxvii). (introd.
Lesky, Page
JHSS 1966, See See The Gagarin, Dover, meaning he to kill for wrong; that with for what the he
1973, this
him, the
Orestes to do
expresses see
realization Popular
Pearson,
204 (cf.
Snell, the ad
p. 120). her See the but his makes p. 46 play's resolve for some equivalent above.
probably,
loc.
). (with n. 113)
Orestes'
the
kommos; decision
involves
is to
thus it Class,
correct as p. 44);
in
stressing in his
Orestes' heart Erinyes Erinyes introd. tains Garvie by that 88. 89. Apollo
a struggle
and
as
Garvie,
the
mention
punishments command
disobedience e. g. W.
Drama in
(1959)
p. 49. 25-6,
On dik e as Orestes' of
Gagarin,
76-80,83-4,146-7, 90.
in
conflict of his
with society,
awareness arises as p. 91); that but in his Apollo her work a form
the
standards from
and which
awareness, Aischylus,
Gewissens-Not, overcome least Jung's reflexion which the the terms distinction to the that not by
conscience not 1j)! compel, quotes "moral do not helpful, aidos make clearly
absolutely.
distinction and is
conscience", and I
involving
used
are
belongs the
a case
for
argument to "other
even this
might, assumption
confusion
from
is
mentioned a private,
with
regard personal,
to
Homer
or
meant. of Pap. but III, the fragment 136-41, Page's disputed Aeschylus arguments of probability Greek and deserve the Tracic analogies to be is Lloyd-Jones,
authenticity -
Sel.
conclusive; is by
A.;
p. 101; with
Snell's Aeschylean
argument, passages,
discussed. 92. Snell (Scenes, (for striking, he p. 8) is but restores to KctC"t/M' be the which , speaker) would lack of make aidos
assumed his
apply would still argument ; P mark at a question with 0JK Fc by Lloyd-Jones to Schadewaldt)
a better P. 8, cf.
restoration. Stebler, p. 69, Sept. cry, who, "Sticks like Snell, also cites to Ag.
him, 1373 and, unlike 95. ffiA Pthe child's 96. 97. 98. 99. 100. Cf. P. 53 See 47-8,53 above. Scenes, p. 9. above. on in ME, above.
deceit than
in the
Thgn.;
cf.
PV 685 under
(which discussion);
is
date
passages
p. 181. in and, 856 expresses in Cho. 917 used. also have first gasped of on hearing of K """ adultery Fraenkel, good reason on to 856, do exactly every (n. 22a case above), the same where sense as
indeed,
aischunomai
Sept-1029)
also
Klytaimestra's P. 122; is no
(cf.
Fraenkel Snell
on
(which Scenes,
he
rejates
to
856).
On this
Hutchinson
206
Poetry, CQ below,
61-2;
for
an
argument further
for lit,
see
See
Paris him be
in of noted
is and
defends the to
11.3.64-6) intended,
Hektor's as
however,
a bad
example.
of
pp. 134-5 above. LiarwA 109. On Wilamowitz' see Broadhead on200-2; suggestion (t , -dA ft. (for that from MSS tf-c.., K, arising A ) is a form c likely do either the to be right than seems more assumption Sicw, it is the that on the analogy middle of and means "fear" i 3. i , 14
sfJi. I v/ v. u, or Hermann's suggestion fear is the s. v. c t Fwc("I in any speed" "I flee"?? ); by in A. 59 the 065 see and connexion in 703; Italie, 111n. 1. this Index, with is, only and case, instance de Romilly,
See
certain cf.
110. 111. 112. 113. sing Italie here more 114. sense, 115. the (58-9)
Cf.
von
Erffa,
93-4;
on
Paris'
crime,
cf.
pp. 163-4
above.
pp. 48-55. Aeschylean Von Erffa, Drama, p. 92, p. 78. interprets the which mors mean as the "portion", is line the correctly, same as dismisVerrall's; es,5, but "death" is
Wilamowitz'
(s. v. ) gives and likely For cf. Such point were by sebo at 640 at it 739. etc.
meaning
of /n
although in
meaning
"honour"
a more
straightforward
Supp. is
clearly be
would
and Cho. 637. ;S v' V if oEirw the which makes difficult, J '*rts
people's Garvie
chorus
above.
207
117a. 118. 119. 120. 121. 122. 157-8. 123. 124. 125. 126. 127.
127a. ing the the
above. As.. Eum. 532. (supplication), aidos; similar see p. 92, (of Cho. 704 and the cf. (xeria). 338,372, Cho. 122, Eum. 910.
340,419 like
the
vocative
Loyalty,
Roisman,
In Eum. majesty
respect
which
128.
aidos
= that above -
one in
A A..
S-c-Zrct
is
found
But
above.
p. 2 above. p. 166 above. of the fear most La is what is wanted p. 111. in 522 (cf. 699); likely Crainte,
The idea c-v 4 vw seems Cf. Cf. Cf. Cf. Cf. Von de
emendation.
distinguished punishment, share; and those aidos 139. 135-6, 140. La it neither, appears who and show sebas
supposed fear of
aidos;
demonstrates On "good de
Romilly,
Crainte,
208
See
Pl.
Laws cf.
647a,
699c JHS
(aidos), 1983,
647b, p. 135.
671d
(aischune).
P. 179 Macleod,
cf.
J. J.
Peradotto,
AJP
1964,378-93, J. A. Haldane,
TAPA
and
35-41
lines.
Aq. 948,
Cho-889
178-9,181
above).
which entirely
are
to
respect of
. (quasi-pers. von
"respect",
Erffa,
"respect",
"venerate").
209
4.
Sophokles. Sophokles from does use our from with aidos approach that von Erffa and its to the relatives younger in the diffpoet previous has not as the of along in over be terms that with the in need
Aeschylus, substantially
chapter; same
agree moral
aidos
responsibility also
we might he has
exaggerated not,
latter); that
we should we have to no
however, as
contention
we had of aidos
with then
meaning the of
the of
passages, in the
represent the
findings in all
extant of
PT,
complex
a crucial, drama.
contribution The idea place, people subjective people loom aware find large that
plays there
of are
to
an story
age
in
which
the
became
sophistic of and
meanings right
people and
contradictory to suit
frequently ters what in the force conflict the often course plays interplay in
aidos
tragic least) of on
Aeschylus freedom it
much centres
Sophokles, of values.
an
210
terms the
occur passages to
with
relative are of
in
Oedipus
concerned the
ov
heterogeneous, At
d"C-
central
GVTWJ
meaning of
c&6
354-5
accuses
Teiresias
anaideia
j
'S Crk%VIro'S
and failing
his
seems him
to the
stem
from
that
the
is
respect that anaideia (disgrace) may and on easily Kreon their C-Ira his
be
dis-
making
refuted. dispute, of
neglect
the
ills
Ov
t! x vv/G-6O& c of
uvrw
Her to words work the they in refer its right fail imply when Il. of
vveovsIs
to the interests of to where its do so;
Cctoc
duty in of time
'1 S
i<oc the and their community seem to
members the
as
the
might
that
the
community, personal to
honour a concern
should in
be
subordinated
co-operation.
We have
noted
between a' tcf&it KL found sworn by Kreon; of gods his who In at not 0I.
os 'r'im
and
oaths
eo"(Ko' in where
same
phrase an
647, by
Oedipus as of in the
Aeschylean
power
648
Iokaste asking
aideisthai,
on
the
grounds as
of
their
philia) his
bystanders,
adversely). appeal, because is with the aidos accorded supplication now and he "big
chorus
that
Kreon, because
operative of In
commands seems the divine in each while himself element reaction swearof his his both of
the
individual in sanction
similar of an is
suppliants; the
oath invoked,
suppliant of of an his
harm on
oath
aidos
and an
consider honour, be
worthless; and to
do
the
recognize or time,
recognize as aidos.
another
honour,
expressed his
At but
Oedipus, of his
having true is to
learned origin, be
of
status that
as
a foundling
imagines to
j 1w that son he he more the
hurried birth:
k
departure
`ir
attributed
or `l V X(
shame
YvN
c rw
bof
himself rather he
is
not than
might believed
be
the
child to
things.
imagines that may be women 6 It to although seems me, more than Sprachgefhl, that
sensitive opinion is
on nothing which
this
passage
in/aischunomai perhaps
is
not
could
aideisthail
with dusaeneia,
one most
212
interpretation surely be "she I " ff Tk1
natural would
of respects
'ff my
cv low
evELa birth.
T'%
v1r11/
Dc
The
normal out of
identity at 1424-8,
of
of Kreon
the
two
verbs
is,
however, to a
brought group
appeals,
presumably
attendants,
as
Ka fo L(xv
E1 i t-8'
Tr
Y(F Vfekx .
A Ka. CC vrc, ov
VtvT
Tiv'
G. )V
'Ti-Vi"a
% Crdwvur4N
JAO(K
OUT'
t F(s
ELKVwac
'rv
ws
G05
There two
is verbs
quite here;
clearly true,
no
/44 effective
a divine,
1TE
Co6E
E14L
the
00 KaTatrXw tt&6 with The the disgrace attendants their fact they that are own, felt of then more his his of liable
KS'fLfO& reversed. to which are for the so the be the of all ever 7
easily
the
aidos
not
who by
Oedipus to
seen
and or 8 to
and
any
which is to out be
we might to lips.
Oedipus in fact,
would of
aidos;
aidos
crosses
are the to
quite
also above
grounds
for
remarks mock or
while Y(, S*l (. and , be taunted will rest that of their he " men, it is has and not or
Oedipus
(see himself at 1486-1502 VCoLSC-4L6e& ) 1500, recognizes with the deeds at the say to in is to that, speak order thus be of. 1407-8, acts which since of or he to he their
He also, "all to
on
either death,
that quite
(1409-12). and in
Oedipus wishing
removed and
from the
exhibiting
a classic
shame
reaction
213
kind Much related shame. by impu]se same he'was pect as city also that and
of more
aidos his
which desire
Kreon
urges
on his
the
attendants
at is
importantly, to
however, for
close, same At the that the (as entire others repeatedly of the the may
Oedipus to seek
expresses concealment. he to in
by father
proswell is
having
Thebes)
(1371-83), shame
reaction; closely
in
general and
to
particularly
Oedipus of Thebes
to to be shown wishes Ej YrF, \os this at 1287-9); the complexity by exposing of his himself need to
regarded desire or as
a sign
punish
Sophokles' both.
entr-
ance; It is
simply his
the
prospect in the
of
others' often
which the he
words self-reproach
exodos (e. g.
1337-46) (1357-61,1398and of
is
clearly he also
what
he
has
done (1409-15),
wishes over
even
/4v his
Ka1Cw4(1318); of is it,
say
one
shame of
based done;
horror also 10 is
parents; or
because
them itions
punishment? quilt
and
looked
214
were
said
to they
be
the
focus of Oedipus'
of
guilt,
parents is transimperatives
example
provide) that
clear, of
profoundly to the
a failure so once
conform the
people,
internalized (based ation gression Where actions difference ribed state rather as on with the
parents)
social as
to one's
one's is
character
virtually as
effective that to
described be entirely is
and
arbitrary from
Oedipus
suffering
the
one
Trachiniae which of
does we are
its
of most (that in
of as "fitting" his
the in
terms OT,
Deianeira, father) of
the
terms, has
declares to clearly
that
to from we
imperatives of as 'Tv
assertion that does the jointly be she used simply can to find Athenian sincere bears in which me no use of
harm. "&"r
aischron.
senses
Deianeira with is
done that
nothing there
she
regarding
concubinage..
215
is
used and
of this,
the
as the
it
at
(by to in
to the
disgrace to
to
expectation chorus'
him 139-40
(e. g. )
question z
1 15
The play
most occur
of the
and of
aischune
in
the
596-7 plan,
to
her
explaining:
-rr; hint do
a((JS of
aischra to which be
seems
aischra are
described only
which
become seems to of
know
Behind
contemporary secret" of of and thought popular that could remained which held similar Deianeira views, and how which disapacts be
could were
illegal
regarded
with equanimity 16 is this and it Perhaps these the they Deianeira many
argument
stage are
the
Her
mistake
is
emphas}zed
at
721-2,
where,
having
seen
the
216
effect
of
the
poison
on
the
tuft
of
wool
used
to
smear
worst, her
resolves She
to thus and
die
the thAh
recognizes that
could
provided
seems
never
consequences is thus
shown
disastrous disgrace
misgivings, secret involved what not to the but her fall she in
kept be of
order in
that,
be an
aischron, indication
disgrace, about
was in
that with
must plan
this
aidos
impulse
a second
when
mistake
to
become
known.
In
the
of
Hyllos' is her
in silence and be
Class18 of
chorus of
are her
silence protest
a sign
-rL
If Deianeira's accords
if r
ferr
culpability,
rt$ i"
the
vv
result of
I<'V
of
&. de'
& (3VvV&Ka
r -wr. c -r
silence
c
KaTi
aidos 928 fragment
I'll;
then the sent-
is
iment
well
with
that
(Radt):
i ws oc
With
In
TV
Erffa19 oc
cases
KaKAV
0U
iw cc
Vj ocxos, 528N adesp. Es KeaTCA
is in the the that which and, of from general, need for
this
both
von
these
KaK
prevents this aidos. is 20
condemned
deprecation is clear
chorus-
217
that make be
she in
that defence,
there and
is
a plea between
based
ignorance by the
and
made Deianeira's
chorus
as that the
Herakles, is
meaningless In
which
have
origins
Before note
this
play, seems to
his scene
desire of
799-802,22 be brought
resentment reduced,
status
of
a woman
(1062-3,1071-5).
The
Oedipus of
is
drama, play
we do of enquiry. are
as with
we might that
expect, process,
much suppliant
that 23
is
standard in complex
of unusual as
drama, and as
employed aid os is
ways,
of
accordingly
straightforward
expect.
does to is to which
not the an
refer chorus
to and
aidos to
in
any
of
his
Theseus; It is,
already in
atypical her
employ
suppliant danger at of
expelled tially
appeal
218
as at and
aidophrones25 247, while wretched The about Oedipus now is and makes of that instead the the
dos for
for pity
Oedipus for is
is
the
famous
speech of abandon
these their of
arrival
The their
the
have
to
repeat is disapand
however, Oedipus on
pointed;
enters (556),
sympathy is impossible
a recognitto be sure,
possible
is subject to a Theseus 28 However that may a dos. of aidos as to have their at of parts 636 he
be, to
forms of Oedipus
Oedipus as which
remain
status xenia
a suppliant exists
tie
with
Aeschylus' interchangeable
Supplices as in
and suppli-
are 29
also
in his
evidence attendants of
lines to free
Theseus, Ismene, protect one's important actively In only with basis Oedipus, reacting the
Antigone
danger has
taken
concern often
supplicated
suppliant.
of which is
and
Kreon anaideia,
the
first attempt at
where hands
the on is and
960, of
where his
Oedipus parricide
denunciation
219
Both
these
reveal in
related; suggests
accuses insults
i
himself
T UV
Ka EJ// l EtJ
!<6 Ls
It
Although their the
OTCe of
the does to the
c.
ov
of
1 c-(QVTCS) I
these that, lines in is
'a'vo,
hardly
dE ; -ro
unbiased,
speaker
wording attempt to
suggest
dishonour discredit is
circumstances, certain (Ka. (v4Etf) someone can else of the in person one making the passage, affront. at 978-
anaideia Oedipus
revealed 31 asks:
further
rC
-rih^, , oJ
oves
OLOV s
Firstly, which (981), Kreon should but, not as
o, tvc
Ee ,.
might be have
v 1s
T"DCx ;
felt of,
ice-&. v
that
of
spoken points
Oedipus
disgrace;
propriety,
(who the it is
plays
the
of
the
enemy
herald)34 drama is
has comp-
is gives
to
see
noted of
Theseus' supplication
the the
sanctity possibilty
(1179-80), (1189-91):
Oc. Wt rte
deference
C
,rK
As she subjects
rwl
fE in the
u<ewLrrw
drama
Ovre&
k
li
wvnw
51 , ( Ec. VaL
crra-r..
w iTeci rO,
,.,.. -tvis
does
retributive
220
of
the of
since it
is
a sense
seem
thus her
arouse
father
same is
themis she mentions), (vrrep&`evarc) will ... of aidos. interesting of Poseidon, While help on such not he his candid is no is it is and
actions
It left does
to
note
that to
appeals obviously
disinterested insincere his eous 66), face aidos sympathy and and of at he
father in sign
admitting that
there his
previous
ill-treatment
he
asks
1267-9:
S'ws >>
6rL Y e,
..
with
K \Z
. /
6-vv f9aKos
K T03
vw fe
o acr
L5 1tX(L,
a view for than to
and encouinvested
resentment rather
a wrong compassion;
of
Zeus
without
thought; suppliants family and, affairs this his and in particular father, the and
demanded of the
it
is
indeed, general
human in
that
already
wronged with
aidosto
another, dike,
retaliation
for
confrontation
221
of d. ation
these
two
traditional exists or in
sets all
of those
the retali-
contemplated
Oedipus quite
himself explicit
makes in his
this speech
of T' uvs
aidos
and
dike Erw
Tvloard)
v 1Vac. T'
CCCas
f 6, wJ
-TVvs
-j I,
vdravrras
kt''
aroc
T`J
Cot Tuh
TaT(
-rai
wc5
vroJ ,
a`k
Z
E wV . v, t YZIVJV3
(o 1$
4
Just of does his as aidos not,
c K
vv -cSeos
and that of first to
.
He that 38 him
Antigone over
Polyneikes dike, so
Oedipus aidos,
however, the
neglect a parent
. sebein 39
rejoinder treated to
1267-8) In
demands to
them
a principle and I
dik e Oedipus appeals obviously have as a understood will audience one, and as they of will the also canons that be have of identtradit40 only
powerful
one
means curse,
Oedipus'
not for
to
mention
example, who is
towards
both
such
rejected the
Greek Theseus,
virtue,
bet-
and
Polyneikes.
222
At
1399-1413 and
his to
to
face
his their
should
Antigone
becomes,
figurather is
(iKE, r-&vw re 1414), but once again , be avoided family the should within claims once EvrN V, it would be impossible and &V" to goes Cr (1418-9)
lead on
trembled" i Ka
ov-rw
These familiar to that for words kind which
y(-Xaiou
reveal of he that aidos, urged human that
-r4
but on his it
Koc(ILtV1T'av
is is father which of a very at would one's
-rro C .
subject different not to the abandon to nature a
Polyneikes
being
one
which
envisages as contrast
which
vindication between
Polyneikes' reaction, one. and his own for his is an about, which 43
hypocrisy and selfessential is a traditional' tragic, though The fact remains, aidos pursuit yet of for his in which and the is however, when dike it his own idealway the 44 in and that
appeals
injured revenge
disregards
between
son.
If
there
any in tend, As
is
lesson the
in way
this of
is
that to is
things, this
that the
who "helping
principles and of to
retaliatory one's becomes likely And and yet, even to part that even though follow:
unalterable,
examples
223
those
of is one
Antigone
and
There it is
one
reference
to very
aidos46 well it is
the
Antigone,
temperament for 508 issue enjoys maintains is chorus, 509 the glorious, and of the
and
which
with,
Kreon. Antigone,
begins of
support and is is
chorus
Antigone that he is it
that
their (510):
to
acknow-
To
Cu this,
Twv
o U'd2V' ye
Kreon's with question he popular 47 account; opinion,
insinuates
OctrCr/v' -tvS
that that her, as and
she in
(yxVM 6-R-)c
Antigone should is feel with out
df""
of aidos failure
effect, Ismene, to
conform, inability 78-9). Antigone knowledge one's and of ards. rot "Do aidos of her ional agreed her feel you 48
did
oppose which to
evaluation traditional
a recognizable her lack stand"Do you men? " but, her, any
Antigonetxplains to quite from have on in her people, keeping most different is not, these For
aidos, In
answers
she
action,
with people
(all
equal, to
aischron
honour
one's
kin),
224
that and
she is not
clearly aischron.
able For
to
decide
for then,
herit which
personal the
conscience of attitude, 52
than
determines an entirely
character
contrary is slim.
unicating
of Ajax.
and plays
are
to
be
Sophok-
the Homeric Much has been written about 53 between Ajax similarities atmosphere of this play, about 54 the Sophoklean Homeric Achilles, and and between and the 55 that the values is certainly true Homeric Ajax; the and it exhibited background one in to martial the play, and contexts and in that the the Iliad play form does by the contain Sophocles moral "the of a
extensive 56 passage" in
recalling
11.6.390-
Ajax of out;
been as
much more extreme 57 Homer, and, as has for contrast employed figure is the of Odysthe basis of different,
well
comparison; must
there on
seus, though
conduct related
judged
One
of
which-the Odysseus of
grounds
enmity,
aVc
The of of of supposition one's the
in by
the all
chaacters and
assumes of the
friends people
enemies which is
say" he it
shares on stage; of
these
and
boast
(96), attitude,
"Homeric" and
enemies
expects
strength
prowess
225
so
will iloi,
be are and
recognized; his the For fellow Homeric Ajax, does of the not social
yet ideal
the
he who
believes should is
he be phi
attacked
warriors,
breaches
the
of heard
the they
chorus are
we see
how at are
Ajax' the
they
(141-3) of those
reluctant in
reports
(150-7), and
regarding simply as
heart
disgrace
reflects
hbris, the
terms
chorus
Ajax'
enemies
misfortune
T &V
h a c-us ac.
xs % W41 -rt C Xa 4
0 k- k o
wJ
'MS
Now, see but hybris the. it is exultation is also sense; as
cot. S
hXtftI
1<4X,
term, in they of and Ajax: are Ajax'
100,
so the ills the as enemies
chorus
clearly
using
polemical same attack one's majority the to grounds lie in xtrii'/ the kind on fellow
b is for
his
clearly or be the
a violent attempt as
and to hVbris
defenceless warriors, people, for the are the simple drawing Kote story with the t
slaughter by a while chorus charge (for those are r'Z who seems is
of
those to Ajax'
imply
rather they
simply
along is and
which of one's
invention); regard as
enemies indications
which
while
are
some
earlier
226
that it is
such generally
mockery
or
is
not
to
be will
pur-
accepted
and
certainly
himself Ajax he thought him when he/had chorus terms, not might, be able kalon regard they are if
his
power to up in
general
some
another's as
temptation might is out its of of this real an the use hybris a type play one. oneself entirely use in
discreditable
what
identical
circumstances. 62 it but tendency, Ajax' even if the generally that hybris partisans those actions recognized may
which
by
different levelled
where, impartial, be
not
so
designated as such;
would possibility
be
partial
of
is
first to he
at door seized
344-5, to by
Tekmessa that
Given be of
chorus' kind ads what to the ashamed When of his and (367); which at he
aidos it at that to
related
pulling
on
seen does
appear, by with
every aidos;
significantly, he (presumably him with the from the moral the pros-
humiliation
227
character 63 all.
of
his
actions
is
no
consideration
for
him
at
the
end
of
the on
heralded in
Ajax' at but
iambics,
much drawn
eventually which
subject he
speech the
with to (441-4),
thoughts
of but
the
instead of past; so of
further So much
animals
and
speech. would unable of sign that (470-2). would troubles that be his of he
Chiefly, appear, to
for some
he
his inability
father to to or thoughts on
proof is a
others
aischron (473-6);
when
a statement, devotion W3 h Ka to T
made
by Deianeira, wS iit %t oc v r oc
0V Evr '
of jV
.
v1rVic
xeI
1. After him, 2i wood the but choral that (481-4) says, because entirely because, of 69 the "She he it comment should is the that still turn
Ajax' give of
speech in to
was the to
entirely of As
advice speak.
presents to
values and duty "68 but she does she which bases Ajax her bases
so his,
suppositions from
argument
extent, of values
exploits which he
aspects scribes.
complex
228
Tekmessa -90), appeals her the terms his kind he own hearth
her such
own she
(487
which to
the but
of in
appeal understand;
liable that
it to
is a
to
she
appeals, greatly
D
thus that
has
manifested
"
r+
which
cc
twt
IItI
LY
rFl1/
aBGY
-rwg
The ion, so in from on her the aidos but to
dwJ
which
virr
she Ajax
Ex (3e wJ
appeals, to decide
x-c,.
then,
J c
may
promote
should of
a basis attempt
be doing he would co-operate 70 then Tekemessa continues self-regarding presently would and aidos away to he? expose and say her and
to
disgrace of the
which
dependants as slaves,
to
humiliation, reminding of
KC O'
Ajax for
of his
yK
will
consequences
Klt. l Al 'MS TI
this
(500-5):
6 En L.
IC' O+Cr
il oo SL
a vTUs
a-r-rwV
,
t-Tt
0/4 COVcm v
C v E Irre
ftr; rrv C. At L
t, o as
TaLocvr'
lat.
A11-6re e. a
c
r6'
t"T7
V'r"
Toa
k t u -r
KWI rw6
aTuJ, .01
cc .
a; c
is transitional; of which the one and There
505
the of
of now
one's
parents name it is
pity,
which
she of for
invokes
in here,
the but
son.
a change one, is
a particularly which relation she to earlier may on it the. is be idea now the
great appeals
other-regarding other she for side sought aidos their parents concern for special is a for of the to
only
in
the
since
based that
respect to
one's Ajax'
discreditable
229
his that
may
therefore open
be to in to she
by by to
the
parents. sakes regarded ignoble (510-13), hero's appeals are closely son
which both
altruistic, as
also Ajax'
and
responsibility in itself
discreditable such and a pitiful other-regarding when Andromache condition but which while the to impulse is and in cv1C an she to she at. (514-9),
should
condition;
to
comes Il.
to
speak,
nature
of which
her she
appeals,
charis, represents a do
gratitude (523-4),
(520-2), and
return to
person, that to
so
may
reciprocity ignore;
suggesting if he is of
Ajax return
as
j). &vI5
conduct
of end
eugeneia, their
the
idea is 72
with one
which aspect
and the
difference
should As
disgraceful,
says,
proper
Reinhardt
of
his (aidos)
his to
home, him
his
shame
reasons appear .,
same
ideas
reasons then,
suicide
on
the
material,
Ajax
the is
communication 75
total,
"...
speaks
they
his
speak
own
without
language
communicating,
to which the
...
other
for does
each not
230
words
of
wife
die
reached speech to
any not
argument true;
against whole
quite
... speech in
of
Ajax,
likely do, in
strike although
Tekmessa, on
to points
which the
arouse hybris
Salaminians confident of he providing denies his they has her not and be
and
is
perform It is by he
simply Only
and to
suggests to show
susceptible to impair
would
Ajax
his
general
with
and the
thought from
concern woe as
954-5 chorus
Tekmessa take up
lamenting Atreidai
of
which equation
the
already will he
Teukros
sentiments
says
'c, uva(t
-rravTFs
KFt7%. t"vvt. s
t'Ti'fryrr)av.
231
and
when
the
chorus-leader assumes
sees
Menelaos his k
approaching intention
.1
he (1042-3): aV WNWOLs
immediately
c-rrvJ
is that mockery jly%\ 9ecv wT4 Kai. -uve$ strands to may be to of mock found be
IYm
There that support the extent it are is for clearly
l tae
-i in
Tax
eSc MOLT'
such
tv
.11
le
two
least to
enemy Iliad,
(and
appears
mutilate is to to own The of of in that hero, collective ingly warrior's who be feel they harm thus Apollo possible certain (such as takes ignored, the will its be common do so
enemy; passes
foe, it it is
arising
harm glory).
enemies
humiliation
chorus the
are while
concerned there
at may
the be his
mockery
concern they
should be
receive alarmed at
must of such
also their
the with
mockery;
Interestmale
perhaps the
attitude, the attitude and lack mock, target in at fl. to vain of finds Ajax but
shared-by the in
Tekmessa, Atreidai they will that not will of it a and time was can
mockery
(966-70), (971);
that
roughly it however,
attitude which
one
detachment in to
from and 79
ideals gods?
found unable
women share.
) which
other
characters
does
appear Ajax in
he him one to
does, of of inflict
in
fact, 1062-6)
dishonour had
fellows;
him
and
intervened
would
232
have
perished
au'r)CeTw
lootu
1057-9)
has his
important attack on on
hybris comrades
superiors; wider,
Menelaos
disobedience
Ka troy
/tnv
ci
t-tTwr J
d""
KVEt
r. I
.
OV
uv S
rote Vr OL
fta
cl
Tut PCJ,
6Te
o !
aids
D l,
&X
. eC
a-o
k^
K(e LV
J a dayc 1
6Mac6ovj
wJ
I<aKOJ.
KVlJ
^(CrV -TT-r0-LJ w
v(L
a
of
KscJ
S yae
-ru0
TaVVvL(: G OVC
-rr t. -&rtJ
TvI va. ! -(, CS
a, i
x
v1
ow / 'Trl TcT f:
61VoS vEaL
hk i hCa, v
In its stress of) fear
ideas ularly
and
similar
probably part life of and (here as it one the should familiar, in the is
are the
nature community; tance the while grace, ity the note rosvne version
may
aischune) of its
punishment or military
dis-
author-
century moral?
preoccupation with "83 Also worthy of of aidos and his of it; sophconhere feigning
sophrosyne,
hinted
rejection
233
lack
of
sophrosyne our
is
with Ajax
lack was
of without
aidos, any is
and
suggestion85
representatives belief,
authority;
and
this
Menelaos'
In
general, of in
remarks
seem there is
to
be
justified nothing
as
an "dis-
analysis tasteful"
conduct; observations
certainly
fear for and aidos on the need 86 is probably behaviour, in promoting and Pearson ordered "orthodox his to of the exposition an correct see remarks as 7p. "87 them 604 xx the chorus-leader yV calls civic virtues; at 1091. in Seen in their wider light, as he justification thus his emerges context, for however, uses his own these Ajax' gnomai hybris Menelaos for
a different of aidos
between
them
OwV'
j L- -T'0.(OLXAoc
u6tvrlS V VV
T
remarks as as up a to a bad
VV -rroVra(0V '0
/4,1 (1
In
spite
of sees
his
on thing
and one
deos, should
at he merits
legitimate the
against created
thus
expectation comment
chorus-leader's
(1091-2):
IV
y'Vvj/". tq
U04vewc%
then,
v-ru (,rJir45
V1,1(1 very already
O. 6a s 1 rFv1
prominent, is
89
The
hybris,
maintained.
The are
exchanges nothing
follow
between
and purpose of
the is
Atreidai achieved; 91
hybris
lack attempt
sophrosyne to of for bring barbarian good Pelopidai. the ()y''I44 in denying issue measure, It at 1305)
Agamemnon other by
Teukros
each
mutual the
accusations latter adding, of back shame conduct the history comes for
(1259-63,1291-8), unsavoury details however, that birth, from who the but
the
Teukros,
finally occasion
to
hand, is not
Agamemnon's
234
to the his
Ajax other's
each
has
to
control, shame it of is
the as
of that
discreditable
different in the
raised
--and Teukros continue aischron in the force jston (1161-2); the for attempt
be words
wasting it
controlled that
latter to one
retorting who is
talking
rubbish
mere
invective.
At that 971),
Odysseus too, the (1316-7); will And this, forcing but he also be will
enters; exult
been
encouraged he
to
believe
misfortunes that perhaps, can having that he refuses that )coo-'A$ to restates will after he thus not the he .
(953-4,955-60, break seen will to not not do only speech of . to At deny him, personal and 1336at up the take the
quarrel prologue, sides. (1320-4), received, 1332-45 burial, 41 that that bias, this failed Ajax and is he
has In his
reasons, his
deny his
deserves; his
hatred, something
to
do.
Odysseus is on to
impulses
leave
unburied to trample
dike he be
(1332-5); dishonoured
Agamemnon to the in
it wiff' (1343-4);
Ajax and of
1363); 6IL, cf. Dc-rcKoclp. r laws but him, the destroy of to harm the thus esthlos clearly throughout
dikaion
death,
even to play,
subscribes the
belief,
235
is it
wrong is happens
in insult
and idea at
coincide
Teukros greater
appeal of
these
standards
validity
reason
impartiality.
But
what
Odysseus' of belief
opposing to of 93 his
the
dishonouring enemy's to
non-burial reluctant
deprive it is
time, to
and, in
extent, time be
accord so
deserve as aidos,
is
a Homeric so it M411
To do in
and
here;
answer Odysil o.
Agamemnon's replies
KLV 6-L
question, (1357):
%rote of C G11 th '
h1C
vCKVN((1356)
x'C
T"11 SG
ocsTo
So Odysseus Ajax' that this Ingram of to that This is time. answer there vague one which it arete; is
experiences but not is thus But to are idea little limits of limit this right is to
feeling to
of
respect
for
a general of such
feeling is "94
dike. "is
that not
should also in to
not
be
transgressed. one,
exchange which is
Agamemnon. to his vvi. '' that it idea 14 is n These, "standard Homer, pursuit 98 too,
a standard
that K"choV, 4^ftruvv when he says of-r& , implication K, )ct, up the and he follows to 'A r hate LCI) Agamemnon urging % KEEarJ T&LJ lo %. -v_XoLs(1349) l . ideas, to the vague related the which that Hesiod one and was can so go prominent too 99 far in in the dead by
kalon 6
traditional
and of
gain
Theognis.
is
following but
traditional, striking it is
if aspect
vaguely of his
none
characters..
236 Agamemnon stands friendship (1362)), while in the Ajax' polarity but Teukros, burial of what gives in not because says deference to of and then, on and his (he he believes to of his or think own even in underterms of
(1356,1360)
reputation (1370-1),
refusing spite
allow his
desire at
participate 100a so), reaffirms close ideas his own moral on at ideas should, to convenof
friends
enemies is
(1393-1401). i Tc KakoIand interpretation conscience. aidos; 1357, of then, conform, tion, and he and
Odysseus, dike of 101 His describes aidos and clear not is depend right his
isolated, own sensitivity, his I to the which feel Ajax' reaction he own
wrong, also,
personal
response
sure, aee
response
traditionally
excess be
rejects. an step
is being
not out
simply of
because activated
principles Odysseus
subjective away is on to
instinctively; Ajax' with quite and not ideals rather tVarY body', him;
with"maltreating not ideas the which with a consideration which body may of or are Ajax may
and and
so yet
aidos his
response a realization, in
behave sensitivity
traditional
individual
punishment
or
Like
the
the of
Electra
is
a play in at its
of
of with
which axon
stands is of to itself
representative and one and she death, vengeance of at of her says and her 419-21), is
retaliation this is
atimia, own, is
Elektra's
ignoble until
resents (442-6)
prerogatives
(266-74, how
Agamemnon's
reinforced
by
237
the
mutilation
too, father's dead father,
of
that honour and
his
she
body
(cf.
the
will while her
chorus
win at own 1153, ruin of also
at
fame
486-7).
by restoring
She
believes, her
herself
she
mockery is
atimia
recognized
1427.
Out shall by
of
this see at
background work we
of the
the see is
which
we
in
consumed means of
grief;
later
learn her
retaliation
EI
against
oc.
murderers
E oC E C/4,
f o1/
XI
" Tw
il
Tl. Her means grief as grief of is Whitman "
urw
5 oc. her and
M-d vU t Cr
E-irotC Ka
Tokjruv
d
wcri
L- cTS(TC condition,
TEfv
is for
"the her
she which
presumably masculine
disgrace, in her
emerges by
351) and
that
the
compliance is tant-
cowardice
(deilia).
Elektra, her
then,
lives and it
and is
acts
as
she
does
in
order
to that
annoy she
not, as
therefore, by of
surprising a similar
motivated conduct to
designed sexual
father's she
278-93 she
of (CSOV& her
when
face
of
mother's is clearly
recrimination,
aware.
238
the
theme
of at
sexual where
relationship she
'r&ic&urxL*cv of
it calls v/CLJ in
between her mother and tcr, i ot. Ccr, c -rk*'vrk, 271, possibly this possibly but and of the she her Ajax Orestes to his
the
feels that
these the
feel
atmosphere
recalled assumes
794, will
Elektra, react
dead, death.
mother
It
is
in
this
atmosphere and it is in
of the
insult axon
enmity the
that true
the nature is
agora of revealed.
takes the
place, relationship
to loose" able
her as to
Elektra
the of
absence doors,
clearly
which
we have of
presumably
seclusion
Klytaimestra's disgrace reflects also takes bring but reflect action shame that of one
that family in
her, on is
order
oai rxw&LV
mother J kovs %,
can
intention).
Klytaimestra's afraid of
next Aigisthos,
words she
are says,
very but
Elektra for
is her,
and
she
continues
(520-524):
E 6'S
Aw, tYw Cr
Yw k
We have
wscws
seen the
Avavfoc .
truth of
-r'C05
this; Elektra does denounce
already
239
Klytaimestra rule against Elektra on the as unjust, herself. makes part her
often
and
in
front
of
many,
does
regard as the
actions of
corresponds
of
Elektra of to
(278-93, the
above), in which
awareness and it is
reciprocal apparent;
terms
shame disgrace
objective of
the
aim to
now with
the
murder and
Elektra of the
a statement Thus is
debate attempt
of
there enough
and
it in
is
passage
round
mutual
109
cannot
Klytaimestra spoke to
this
argument he sacrificed
is
simple; her
she daughter. j
aV 6-ITCI
killed
`_, vacrtex
onus OVV yEV&Lr SLKXLW)
.1S
ac f c,w' 44 &I I IrL
words Elektra,
belong the
to
recurrent to the
between
having goes in
question her at
that is
mother's pains to
561-76.
240
of to
course implicate
because her
she in dis-
Adkins,
"To
however,
say an to
sees
action justify that but after it
more
is
in
the
passage:
is it, for that to
110
play the ace press of in less fact not of
aischron
cannot is is
importance, aischron
dismiss a word to
the may
curious assumption be an "ace of trumps, argument, one's conduct grounds, argument: the to come judgement from in in in which is is,
that, "111
in for
any real conit is not that cannot dike. go But that if on this one's
Adkins' that it on
presumably, one of
other
even if
artificial dikaion,
one that
there admit
regarded necessity
Such,
for
Cv to,k
Any
of
c1 rV-(YVh/6TGY those passages, in which aischron, of action be is shows that his which is
(c-cv&\/ Errs of
Tc is
tL by I
number, aidos, thing course ance parallel ch kill dike action very conduct . 899
that
cannot
justified. of
113
Aeschylus'
is to on is
mother, divine
basis
which the
Elektra that
recognizes least,
aischron,
241 115
fies
it
in
terms can, in
of then, other
the
need justify
for
while part
denying of
presumably
quoted
above, pages in
however, further
is on
Some words
not 117
Adkins' he goes
last on to
558-60 set by
the say
just have
since
Elektra's
that have in
it
a wife
being
both all
inherent she
particularly to
retaliatory her another aischron. however, aspect: (dike), one, involve but an
towards mother,
also
traditionally 558-60,
represents wrong or
must
is of words
to
the is
problem ignorant
which of the
the
becomes that
577-83, on the
recognizes of
rests
legitimacy
retaliation,
242
that her if
of
these she
principles be first She to dike, as of dike we to thus (583). claim and will,
would
were
with
dike
but
know,
Elektra's is very
position, similar
criticizes
At
that kill
it her
was
not,
in but of
fact, sex:
drove to
father,
shamefulness
Iphigeneia; of one's
sake
Klytaimestra's her more (a husband; so in that of these values, them of because annoyance to shame
women's
itself, the
and lawful It is
enemy
sign that
terms Elektra
equally
In
the
of the
her
speech,
however, of the At
as 595
her
shamefulness she
fore. mother's
argument
nature will
is of her since
concern course,
abuse
and process
Elektra which
involved; and
mother also
a breach it clear
presumably her
makes
accusations
243
makes This
are
to
her in the
own
her of of
more
final the
speech, which
degenerates as
into normal
regard two
pattern
communication
(605-9):
d 1or TE- s$ .' cf >& . oc -it (. l aCS
hC & -r
of (E cro
GlS oc 'yoI
Oc rM
TSEi Oc
G- %J
EC
In urging her
-rt
mother is
-c-t
to to
vka 1
call the
TwvE v)
her charge due anaides that
f
is
csCcs
CXGG/q
presumably the she 612-5 all own It ly, her, aidos is referring which
-rip(
in which at at
open in
which her
she
is.
important
albeit makes
legitimacy it is of she offering appropriate live irony, her mother but the the two up
charges significant in
she
suggests them;
possibility ing is
between mother's
does
kataischunein of rather
that and to
parents is trying
because by
imputing irony is
qualities in Physis
real women
similarity
between
a real
immediately of not hybris the what to are with has just regard involved the
takes challenge, accusing up the 126 VV15 4; (613) a (ft, orreC and anaidei first the the time other that will one say, character 127 and process for other this side. to to any any damage of has, it is conflict obvious in
claimed her
indifferent and
of
anaideia
make
244
such
charge
do
her
her
reaction surprising
to
Klyt-
aimestra's
612-5 r-rw
(616-21): exi-tq,
OCUJYIC K
u KEA E
vv'/
W K
Te
a ((t..
KJK
EL
T'e
C'(&LKOT
c.
xv a
-e
EK
CI
C(vlMVL-Loc
cer'
'
avcKoc--
ai xea psychology are unaware
/ro-t
FCoci -r
fac
rec
Efri the most full the
4
KI depth
tea.
KETa of . her
The
A. J xC ous 'C complexity of Elektra's into 128 but her even It i own so might
words. ... in
ptrvbbcvN to act
vrRKzrac
Elektra's to out
breaches to fact
air)cvvqJ of of an mother
Klytaimestra's aidos), therefore her is lack aware for and (as, are of taught conduct is is thus of her
accusations specifically does regard in mother. for the lack experience her ideal She then with
hybris aischune
that,
aidos
conduct did
shameful is
aischron Adkins)
terms
justification significance
that, she
Elektra to allow
argument same.
herself,
Klytaimestra
In this
Elektra due to
that she of
if
she
was
full her
of
anaideia, mother; it in
from but at
616-21 in
she of
accepts the
has of
heredity Elektra's
antecedent character
245
argument the
W
between of
wnrVa.
the the
two
is
about
to are
end,
but
before At
C 7'rl
it
positions
ieE %
participants
6Cvt.
reiterated.
K4C C -r4/%/
explodes: T/ '
C-S c.
GOr aJ (again what is is, her has it fulfilling for child, just
KJ
Elektra Yet
Elektra that
signs
and
troubles to
only
that accept
mother Elektra's
KictfsLd(629) of weakness
other to
anaideia, to
(sls Y0 VLV)
tries"to actions
V r
reference
T&L
her
T'4
E-ls
-rvv(YoJ
Klytaimestra's that the words is
-r deeds
again weapons her ergs "do"
provoke
I' E rc TvVS
Elektra's are Klytaimestra's: and the emphasized, is forcefully which and so as her
words,
to the
the
extent of
themselves
process words
made. so
that Yet
which
and
because
should are
rejected;
the the
purposes audience
Elektra's
will
come.
In
the
agora,
then,
the
of
shame
keeps
our
eyes
and own
kommos to an
end guise
which
a traditional
246
t4i
T_&
JE ht Ot 4 cw(uvf' v-mfoveWs
If
WP_3j
fttK V1 C 1r6
The theme of world of the both one the is the departure a common guilty of and will the of one, troubled punishment recalls passage prevent but these required interesting in aidos ment; of inhibits each or for case, the ax, will this in there
. &Vxrw-rrDiL%0TWJ
aidos 132 from while a corrupt the notion 133 and that values In which the that are kin. and imagines other's is impulse is agents It is family, both this
especially notion
may
qualities, in
Menelaos that
deterrence, of
the
example that be
mean, may,
aidos the
punishment; the
envisaged of
respect
punishment
corpus
punishment. hope
believes be theme at
that
her in
out
some
254-60 those
expresses
close
admitting it
conduct need
discreditable
retaliate:
6 VrrVwn
--Tc
w'YD(
w
Particularly
vvI
dc
compulsion
in
both
places less
cf.
620). than
is merely a
embarrassment woman with strong nizes aischune should in terms in of regard verbal something
of and
aidos is
are recog-
Elektra her
conduct; as justifies 134 while way part act to is of in be V her (Ire f v(. her ways
indicates normal of loyalty which own does values feel (with she
behaving she
woman conduct
eugeneia; in it this is to
perceives At 989
tells
clarity) Sid ia by
air. compels
ws k her KPC. own -nq vKorL4, yet ii f)KCwYand (608) oc, she admits might be full of anaideia).
eugene that
nature
So is duct
that by in
she
is
acting
to that
aidos con-
ways her
aischune) this her for the just respect, parents, the play. as her by
normally is
preclude; dictated by
her
of
suggests
a d"s in and
qualified at
which father's
con-
the
eusebeia as
would of play; in
she
terms with ev
hands,
ouTt
TOLUvrbL5.,
d$JlCUv4-LI
4 L)X, (j
OJf'
ErE-e'I
Irpc
CCTLJ '
hh'
TIAj
KaKOLS
flO)chy
'lrr'
vak7
cKsc. -ry
1r06K14'.
248 136
The and of is
of more
its
stressed. at
No doubt
these propriety in is to
Elektra
reference aischunomai
eusebein which ficed but and nature qualms Elektra shadowed evil. dike. the the
307-8,
beginning
her conduct
of in
to
indeed, which of
parallelism agon
necessary
justify
conduct
aischron
terms
leaving be way
the
there because
is
one
more
passage of aidos
which goes
the it
concept relates
because We have
those least
already by the
discussed. century, in
already to
seen tell
aischron the
emerges in (Radt).
particularly
Philoctetes, such as
assumed 79
Sophoklean other 140 The same idea experiences deceit, but His on an
frr. i. . the by
explain at
Orestes
of the is
scruple slight
he
will
win. based
lies be
sister by
mother, means, himself described and I not as to deceit feel, only clear do
considers sets
discreditable between
Sophocles; of
aidos,
hesitation
59-66 of what
as
is
the
counterpart
Choo. 899.
249
of a play which
attitudes in which
to
deceit is
brings no
us
to of the
the the
Philoword in it
there
instance us with of
provides operation
convincing
ethical Once
to
concerned of in-
terms
Odysseus lines of must the one such is arms extreme sailing 64-7, revealed; in the on to
first 50-3, in
alludes which he
to
the
deception
of
which
the
bring unveiled
carry
in
response,
contemplates he never likes does nature against how care bad, what so. is him will At
from other
Odysseus' say
unheroic he
anything no
matter not
cause people
Odysseus, he is
does 144a
The with to
of
anaideia
is
raised his of
in where to the
the he son
lines returns of
Odysseus of the
Achilles
(79-85):
6J
vr4C /
"t'l
/"I 1dE
kTh
kk'
Tk
y, "
Kacac
J'
v "u
v CS Fis
L d['o fwJ
oc0'. S
S v
a/
EC'J
av
ffibc woe .
Vcf3
K roc r
e-S J* C'
-a
/l UrwV
L)
aJ
,
KC- Ki\ I o
Ev C C-CrXTOs
250
To
then,
ar is and
may not
be
orthodox is usually
does
recogthat dis-
deceit
terms plan.
kind
(dikaios not of the he not than itself thus, prescripta reputation the normally
himself, the desire stresses irretrievably this, can as ive for qualities to
may
dikaiosyne such
that is more in
that
one's lost he
discreditable that success and he not have) can and act yet retains deny but in still
implies for
dikaiosyne in 51,
these is a
(he thing
does to
(implying adikon or
that dussebes
one
called
dikaios
As not
both
his
use
of
anaides
and reputation
his
stress make to
that clear,
deceit it is
will the
damage
is
trying
between do so
reputation to
also and
makes this
(79-80), for
suggests if it is
more one's
concern in
to
enough This
enable is
qualms? to
question
end-justifies about
character
a given
251
of
action out
can
be
dispelled no ill
by effects.
the
knowledge
that
it
can
be
carried
with
reply his
(86-95) acquiescence
seems in
at
first
to
rule
out for in
the he him
the the paraphrases aidos which t. (cy3 J 86, rekffK' 87) dTvrw K) , incompatibility with of such conduct then, Physis be subject another way; but this entirely; army, and he it is is to instinctive, to aidos of reject in his as deceit. reaction is at
we might Yet
sort he
aidos rather
work
Philoktetes ready as to
mean has
abandon
been
Odysseus'
assistant
reluctant
called of
& v -9-COG"r15 Kochct AA , 93-4) different from reputation, even thus still and
(v
kind
to he
behave succeed
honourably basely
st sac
KotKii
95).
uses
)Coc, icwj
in
intentions is confined in
over to the
kakos
persuasion, he
passage
follows
choose
between
co-operative to principles
standards. (100): ..
however,
TI
The rules possibility this
o v t"
of out. The
vW($65
persuasion
)ko -it) of
is then
v'
Evaj
> ro q;
but Odysseus
explored,
stichomythia
continues
(108-11):
E. 01.0V
NE.
Oue(
1t two
cCI -o
/ O V
1YI
FTrwJ
oTo<
CL 17 w
w1 crf
TL j1
,
The
TIN
clearly
fL
I cS
SS
i-6, C
ros ,o
L"
K1 v4
Te
. E-rc'r t.
of
differ
fundamentally
over
the
definition
252
is
aischron, subordination ;
and
is means;
not his
impressed question,
by
yet ov'
11Z3 of aidos
manifestation makes as it
and
aidos conduct
difficult
look upon one 148 Odysseus' able. vince kerdos that arrows, Odysseus Neoptolemos' (he by will the be he the to youth, which
regards
nature on
was deception
sacker
Troy
Philoktetes'
tw ' -r-a1rw
hold reputation called
bra/
other will sophos he is may
-s out
both that
' iiJ. 7V a
inducements, not suffer and lose to
L3the effect the but being The deceit it the posend aischron; in believes He is is that
sacker ition over it order that plainly thing, idealistic deceive extreme principles the world. is
he
has
changed:
promotes lies his point says it the do are aischune he is. right
Neoptolemos he as be as duty is
willing
abandon at this
so
portrayed to do his
his to
Odysseus
untested as a harsh
audience in
inevitable
compromising
youthful
At the
the
same
however, he is
is give
very
much
cynical
he the
making
worse kaka
uses
scheme, and
eusebes or
are has
these
words The
a meaning also,
which
agreed.
audience
253
then, the of
have plan
well have
aware
of
the
reprehensible that, is It this in doing will point foundations been laid; for the the his loss demands ignoring
nature
of
a feeling which to
aidos have
rarely say,
comes
the
which is the
this
only of
person
reassert
themselves.
to
abandon
his
aischune with
is
very
soon First
requires accordingly
confidence based
on friendship, being he
whose
seem 150
of the
pity,
raised,
sincerity, is also
chorus of at 461,
stress
although do (to
intention of the
is by
reveal in the
also
that terms.
alternatives
of
important
485 make so
dF %(uVDC(L) contact of
it
that supplication,
in
aidos is
seen
effect pity
when
he
with
helpless
254 his
at
feet. the
Most regular
of
all, appeal if he
employs of the
protection; as many
Egg ol,
same complete
argument the
reputation employs
did of
parallel,
terms
6
TOLCI
(473-9):
4ca
C) vrx
-t'u
coc
a/otros
(L
J
i-'L
-rT a
"r, \
-rei
V"wj
CfC-
yEVVXCot.
r
Gt
r
cJ
'7
C. c) c0'
C-k0.1
vx-ovrt TU. /T
Ko
VKXFEs. XOV,
r eCx-Sl
cre a a. vT t v t C"' OL
To Odysseus' now
tom)
'y
Jw
Ti C
of
TA.
LOCV
in
C-v K%1 E LK
( (3
51 Philofew helps point of same Neoviews if he concede prospect consider deceit and he of
perverse opposes
definition a general
formulation
which if chief he
disagree Neoptolemos and offers dv&tdvs hJ if he does and an o Kac, suppositions in what that at he is least not him the is is prologue; and the if is not that if they he agree still as hate logically a gennaios and he
ptolemos about accepts would, that might that remain 153 and
aischron does
he the
did
and then
thought as
cause Odysseus'
he.
could
_ practise
sennaios
Rose (475
that
virtues" an
adapting traditional in
application is of like
however, number
we saw virtues
Theognis155 could
co-operative of those
by
should it the
B. C. of
morality are
which in the
instances by
acquired
others,
255
of
relevance idea, r
in
the
of
those gennaios d it
who help sup(or agathos) is by fundamentthe is and terms the of and one's entails.
far
noted
seems, lying
time
aischron. the as
play, 158
traditional,
the of
Neoptolemos himself
which of the
subscribe and
of noble
all
imperatives which
loyalty use
proper
the it of or of part
of
gennaios
but,
Neoptolemos tell, is at does leader pity for as his only yet own feign
as
as
we there either
can
of on At
any for
he
aidos: of
chorus
deceit, willingness
have
and
Neoptolemos initiative
less
)c ocv1PA
/V&
VI 0" "fC'C'S
QV T
There it may
is be
anote that
of he
politeness the
about is of
and
gentlemanly it
failure The
to words if
latter's and of
knowing
The
deceit to he
continues get in
the
but
the
attempt when
Philoktetes to an
board of his
abandoned
succumbs the
illness; now
confronted Philoktetes,
human chorus
exhausted,
Neoetolemos is impossible, he
to
take he
bow
and for
leave the
the prophecy
4ieGfcri
man
This both
dEus.
(841);
goes
on
J
1C0 An-rc'4tV ,
oc-r-)
o/
Oclfx"d
As
Winnington-Ingram the in and has it. stronger, is that of in in the the twin
160
in
this between
idea
that
it
disgraceful not is
has the
and which
however, the
competitive which is
aspect explicitly
disgrace an the
context
appearances
literature.
It
is
extremely on the
difficult one plan, of the that hand, the bow his and 101) too, are said seems his he
to
know not
how
to
words: seus'
does of
original
aim and
which
arrows is must
seem (at
that
prophecy excuse;
Philoktetes
doubt
then,
Neoptolemos 162 At prophecy. ktetes' and deceit good terms; this 639-40), conventional gnome) behave. conceals is it terminology can and hardly the
same at be
time,
476-7
prologue, character desire uses for these that (cf. of virtually he should a a of a
that
thoughts this
moral his he to
connexion first is
relevant has
mention
that words
a growing
uncertainty
about
However before
this
may
be,
when expresses
awakes which
it the
is
not
long
Neoptolemos
deception
257
him, is
and not
when
he
so but
he
that which
his has
disbeen
something
him-TM
Neoptolemos sight
his
874-6 K) C-vxFe
and
Physis,
of
is
his
sufferings,
15 ... easy from
this
Neothe
6vyEV, far
C-Ur-6~1, has
ptolemos'
position
point
at
which to
he his
can aporia
eo
on at
no 897: the
longer. 163
disease (900-1),
tSvrxEC"K direction,
in
sort
lP
Ta
vt
(vfXeCEUC
-rLS r
C(JTOJ
v
Od KorK (903-4).
Ta, p1 induced
then, pain
has of
an it
instinctive, made on
arises ignore of of
reflective, and on
an
appreciation
a dilemma, That
action. is
suggested unfitting
-WCOf(iWj(, unseemly
and
i L T'a)t#cL "how things is and clear on based spoken that action the
clearly that he
and he
with
familiar
Neoptolemos
judgement of his
outward exactly
conduct
disapproval
unless
that
Philoktetes.
of
abandon
what
not thus
nature, to
himself, ledge tout part "seine because aristocratic terms 5, also like that court, of
He does deceit
acknow-
find is to
wrong believe
his
disgraceful; he states, ( a'r11 fcc, + is it 909), and , 168 is so. this that Physis own by and the to idea based cannot of on his loyalty be seen to of (cf. and in true his his living to father to our of himis 904as
Stebler169
Neoptolemos' his
eigentliche it also
Ich-Natut", contains
self,
imperatives represented
and
eugenes, is
89);
Neoptolemos be an essential
of part
he to
is the
point, the
focus
this
that are
this
deciding can
before;
be regarded 12 in this
as
claim is
other.
Neoptolemos, in the me, " natural. stress aidos. vehement, on The doing so
then, is
subject and
aidos,
and
victim's and at
deceit
I1i/ir^
t-rro
((w1 W
C KFT'
ae wJ v, , dxET C.i
259 him
If this his no he
not in do;
already the
that then
bow,
deceit, in the
and eyes at
Thereby of
aidos we have
Neoptolof
solely
concerned
can
only
Neoptolemos' to (969-70). for the the mention The moment, the two
remains
between he
provoked then,
and
(1011-2). the
recovered and
principles recognize
conduct in lines
aischra
latter
gennaiotes (1068, ? %h
at
51,
and of
aware
maintained its
the
does to
feel is of at
pity desir-
Philo1402), to
doubt
we are
supposed
260 175
this
as
the
proper
application
of
the
word.
to
at that
1012, he : it
and would is
more he
with
and
Neoptolemos tia,
and at 1228 he defines i to attempt ocitxCoLl. in the his desire that this to he give
Odysseus will
a blatantly right to
any
back
secured to
capture
simply (1248-9').
remedy
his
Neoptolemos, committing himself; this this past 178 suggests scene, actions, at his
then,
he full
has
done
wrong
he
it
is
concerned He j
prospect however,
error,
acts
who, which ka o
Antigone of to
bears and to
in 179 and
ideas
the 180 is
group His
order
terminology, of the
however, greatest
therefore particularly
terms,
aischron,
261
an
intrinsic or situation of
to
the
aspect can
of be used
an
things
context own
which
become
related of of an an
of aidos, of course, to "other people", will source but lesser of working passages is of Ajax of that used aidos, that aidos aidos of in the of reference importance extent, at the which of
indicate
of
this
passage,
only
manifestations of the
met conduct
one's
any and
pang the
as an explanation 182 it is only but we have operating so. far as course realization, be meet the of
presumably we shall
a phenomenon it again in
century, Demokritos.
fragments
There is
is
a certain on
paradox
in of
all key
this; terms
based
defy
aidos
thrown
a corresponding of others, one his same c:or, science be. in rest to of the
neglect
not. the
Philoktetes, standards
does
subscribe
262
does, creates
and
the
bond
created that
between
them,
in by Odys-
and
it 185
outwith of this
Neoptolemos however, between conduct lack of the and is bask, the the thus but play face it of con-
relationship commendable
the
should the
comfortable each
rather is of
compelled this
examine
his
own
fundamental
of
, importance kinds
instances of of
of the
aidos
form
an
important thought
the the
clearly often
characters As way in
concerned. given
regards many
having less
increasingly concern
an
over
infinitive,
in
both
with
occur etc.
540,
A1.506-7), x. 254
(epaideomai), with shift present in are begun and actions perhaps does of should one's be usage, now than this used
sign
of that which
verbs
already
to
contemone's
towards no in
about
263
it
is
that
aidos to
with others'
regard instances
related the
remaining
a direct
terms. etc. of occur usage it with is would attempt of uses conduct; because, be described as note, of great very be any frequency to in that an Sophokles, noted already of in the prolix these number or of but the last
similar to
systematic the
this von as
which
aischron
termed
dussebes.
The text
present of (its
religious
at make
in sense the
a conat active
tC-ovroc)
nowhere
are
(El.
Phil. once
518, as
disapproval
NOTES TO CHAPTER 1. 2.
3.
FOUR.
von ibid.
The
Erffa,
p. 107.
to have a Glaukos duty a to right I1.12.310-28 their demand
famous implies
of
Sarpedon heroes
at
protect to
and
the
protected
have
4.
5. (ed.
Cf.
On )
above,
honour Honour
p. 166
and and
(with
n. 20,
see 32-4. also
p. 198).
Pitt-Rivers in Peristiany
oaths, Shame,
6.
The
objection manner
is
to
any the
tremendously
plausible,
264
but
it
does
have Burian,
the
effect
of
the 37,
of
O. 's that
Drama, lines,
be
irony
effect
Iok.
ashamed
"misbegetting".
7.
On the
Sun see
as
the
god
who
sees
all
and
so
most for
resents that
Parker, shun
Miasma, and
express of
consequences Miasma,
and
disgrace
verge; 9.
10. 84-8, not both, repeated in the
94,205,313-8.
See
Gewissensregungen,
guilt feelings, Entstehung the general to me, see und import place too kaka.
Gewissensregungen, 82,95-8; observations, emphasis p. 97, Unglck no on O. 's claims und instance Leid, of rather O. , as Class sense, done, yet natural Gewissens however, as "misdeeds". in he the that I should but
seems
much
his to references k. cVol 9,doppelsinnnig exodosLis und which Bses; the " there
Schlechtes word than (p. he still ("Oidipus bei does 11. ihm not Cf. 87) is in
ICCkaic
no
Schuld
subjective he has
what is
extremely des
Stimme
2-4.
that might
(as uncons(castr-
guilt) threat
Piers'
2 above) is
with
both
(so
Easterling
and that
it and 462-3 appears love H., with not only by Jebb, ad the loc.
she he Bowra,
believes is in love
with
her.
Sophoclean
raised he
of-re the
cannot
265
be
intended
to that See
think Zeus
of is
the not ad
to
the con-
the 276R
be
implicated 122-3,125).
16.
On the
problem to it,
GPM,
of see
%K6(` below,
and
sophistic
approaches
17. 18. Cf. P. 76.
Dover,
p. 223.
p. 115. Cf. Cf. of above, above, the pp. 8-9,117-8,168-9. "Results" p. 35. of Eros on the both "intentions" Dei. and for Iole, betraying and hand, in that of Hyllos considers of Lichas, makes and however, for
and play; H.
dialectic of
influence her
husband both
innocence. the
results, who the H. 's (cf. noted, die. two 22. 23. in Yet See
case despite
death brought
(772-80, from
thus
differ Segal,
those
of
the nature of fl 0, '), xi 0%1 characters Dei., her as resolve between we to the
general adopts is
his, only
This the he
self-chosen wishes
body
1078-80. Suppliant
Hikesie,
89-91,
O.
already to
pre-
and
with it
Antigone's
and his
easier
expelled
E. A1c. sense by
reaction
exhibit
Aidophron in order
learning
occurs convey be
identity
659, "showing
at
presumably which
to
ambiguously
aidoios.
26.
As
Adkins his
points moral
expressing
P. 105) (that
Oedipus' he suffered
language rather
in than
266
266-7, of
cf.
is in
novel, the
clearly of Burian in
akin Antiphon
to
the (esp.
should 1974, a
follow p. 414)
the
passages
moral is
was
very
"new" Athenian
when
Drakon distinguished
which and
between
justified
MacDowell, pollution
OC O. 's his
essential to him
adheres it seems,
even he this
though acted
he in
Va1&j
ignorance,
270-2,547-8), because and Poetry, ive earlier exangelos Iokaste other akonta; himself stood by and incest
P. 124). "distinction
Lesky,
Greek between
to
the
under-
produced.
On of
the the
subject argument
of
we
note
the
supplicated to aidos,
258-62,282-3; of-a aidos moral appeal, dikaion 27. 28. See Cf. more qua
is than too, of
an the the
simple whole
appeal argument
another
common position
suppliant is
suppliant's
343,384,395,406,419,430). Drama, of Odysseus P. 231, at Ai. Phoenix 121-6 1974, and p. 414.
Suppliant
sentiments
n. 102
267
below. 29. 30. Cf. Cf. above, below, p. 187. rp. 363-8.
31. colon
32.
mark
his
(Dawe)
rather
OT. 1409
than
(p.
a
212
This
crimes
at
above).
Cf.
von
Erffa, Suppliant
Burian, locc.
See
p. 235, resp..
Phoenix
1974,
p. 418.
1974,472Sophocles,
cit.,
Burian,
p. 242,
Suppliant
Drama,
p. 247-8,
Phoenix
Whitman, and
Sophocles, contrast
p. 276,
37.
Cf.
Hesiod,
(120-1
above)
and in
Thgn.
83-6,
replace aidos,
Drama,
sebein sebas
p. 254.
this is
context. apparent
connexion passage;
Burian,
and
time
pp. 188-9.
p. 250.
Suppliant Suppliant
Drama,
42. 43.
152-3. the reaction we might in and fulfilment the desire of also to the other how the do brother both out in at Pol. of OC.
A. Sept. in
above); act
note of
OC and for
curse battle;
concern 1424-5
honour
Antigone tKj
Burian,
on this: comment Ia 11 (eJ eKcECFC is ws e' it, wv L}OCKT'J J f) el o(1M d- als 9 Drama, p. 253n. 73 writes, illustrations few more poignant of the Greek by future the not as determining of prophecy only in conjunction Sophocles, with human will. " 276-7. 277-9,325-9. of of by and related wealth Teiresias Kreon to uses base gain terms: or at
Winninston-Innrar, several
however,
concept
dishonest
a particular aischros
adjective
a similar
reference
268
at
Z'39,313
1047
(cf.
Haimon
at and
at
710-1 are
i. e.
they
will line
a sign motive of is
weakness. both that part the family the play by to him of main
aidos
Antigone not of
there the
which
own of
of is of
her
motivating
throughout too,
Gellie,
Sophocles, his
motivated honour
concern that or of
a matter
a woman (484-5,525,677-80) (726-7), himself the slave Kreon thus against Phrase chorus I tend believe "makes the
a mere
a woman of
(746,756). deviation p. 199). in from reject this Antigone's Hdt. this phrase 3.119. passage, influences I speech a
47.
fact
Antigone's
(Jones, her" Aristotle, 4L4 (A rw4 recurs at 907 which draws with the or the its argument who of
While do the 49. 50. ility, context, aidos for not Cf.
to
agree that
those
repetition other.
argument The
the this
possibtype This of
Antigone
would her
would be so by
be possible designated, in
Polyneikes
describing
and
applications
RR, 132-8). ious term
sebein,
is 92-3
the
centred
eusebeia (777-80),
recognizes
269
expresses to to sense or
it.
For
him, and,
to
sebein in the
is final
to
be ana-
(166,301,514,516,730,744). or also (pp. contexts. for be 186-96 those covered above), of greater by aidos, sebas is
respect we we saw
Aeschylus such
common
The
chorus
also at
have
to that
make both to be
on
the
nature and
of
eusebeia: Kreon's point the 365-75, gods igone's failure are out concept
kinds the
eusebeia the
entitled
former's
reverence
however, important x
more
grasp
comments,
Kreon aidos of
51. misses "whether neikes 52. 11. and
and and
differ as on
in the
their
conceptions of Kirkwood,
(R, ask bury
of a number Study,
meanings p. 17,
common
See
Goheen, Temper,
108-9,
Imagery, p. 90).
P. 125,
Knox,
von the
Heroic
Adkins not to
which
ashamed his
in See As 32)
defiance On
see
Stebler, Sophocles,
points has
number
but an
one absolute
of
certainly imperative.
independent
recognition
See
especially
"Homer
and 15-9.
Sophocles'
Ajax",
Sophocles, cf.
Whitman,
Sophocles,
p. 64. p. 16 (on
aidos"
p. 56.
270
16-9. 57-9,62,65,67; his time and Winnington-Ingram, atimia, on his p. 24. hybris but of part at surely animals is also of 1061 this might implied Kalchas' (cf. 1088) estimatbe by see Knox, p. 16. Heroic for
p. 29,
p. 27;
disregard
far the by at
impartial
shared Athena
report 758-70. to
explanation 61. 411-2. 62. 63. the Cf. See latter, "Hier Menschen See,
goddess'
example,
Odysseus'
Eurykleia
at
Od. 22.
Adkins,
I($,
p. 61. p. 27, also writes: Eindringlichkeit da er einem etwas ist " und Bewutsein, er ganz Stebler, p. 67, Class, p. 72;
klaren,
rckgngig Aias
...
sich
eine der
Linie unter
ziehen dem
dem Bewutsein,
that its to
his
action
will not
attributes
initiation
himself the
Athena
the by
it honour, to
and
extreme is in difference
in of terms
character,
play's
Orestes greater
early
need
seen
towards
understanding
"conscience".
64.
Ajax'
on father's he is
his to
here
reveals warrior
his 6.479,
son
will
be by
(Hektor
recalled
271
and
the
father is also
in and
the both
son's
glory in
(6.446, the
Glaukos (24.508)
Telemachos fathers
cf.
P. 28
guilt
or choice even
simply between
of down
and or ideal
one's up to
parents an
to
vNtt14
wk that
SIAwf'i will of
r).;
notice to
Ajax that also look upon him; on 4,106n. look 127,126, others or own of conto
pp. 2,6n.
aidos an in
inability of judgement and 74-5). remark "if on Ajax live is, thus
may one
indication
embarrassment of one's
one
expects
a sign
Hence
the is can on in
of to
Athena's
anger
day disgrace
will This
(Sophocles,
what
says
see
H. Diller,
WS 1956,70-85.
See Cf.
reveals
Stud
Winninston-Ingram
to
Tekmessa's
use
of
272 "a the not the may 'persuasive' man of foreign good to corpus however,
eugenes idea certainly (e. g. ) Ingram obviously ments, charis however, heroic 73. 74. that
as
redefinition" birth the should traditionalist (cf. to above, suggest may the strong; her argument
of return
but
the is
of Winnington-
Theognid be right,
that such
more sentito
concerns that
claims the
that code.
Tekmessa
bases
aspects
(Eng. Tragedy
trans. and
),
Civilisation, and
on
Antigone
(n. 73). Trugrede, that the mention as of I believe that content of of sebas which for (667-8) which is the concerns Atreidai and one of us only by "yielding", one's in as I of that do without
status
possibility Since it of
owes
Ajax should
speech, kind
regard furthermore,
aidos he
contrast not
isation, Sophocles,
p. 77);
Winnington-Ingram p. 127) Sophokles pity ation me, 651 latter. 77. 78. Cf. Where earth". at fl. pp. 225-6 he says for as both and is the in one general,
and
(Greek
Tragic
myself Diller,
On "yielding" As certain
1956,75-8. is no
indicto in
this use
feigned,
dismissal
580
"dumb 79.
Thus
24.406-9
Priam
concerned
lest
Achilles
may
273
have pains
80. g1.
mutilated to
Cf. CF.
his
son's him.
body,
and,
at
411-23,
Hermes
is
at
reassure
8 1. 8:.
Cf. Cf.
Theognidean
passages ; the
on
below, essentially
549-65 pp. to we can 1976, aim dike indeed, is the trying ci of and ; -rr 137-8 of to in
argument with
seems ion,
correspond tell p. 53 the the Plato's in the (below, identifies pre-social state Prot. Phil. of failing
as
far
as HSCP the
550-6 pp. soteria struggle of man myth (see aischune to before (Prot. Rose, and found only
P. W. Rose, Stichwort, which of however, 1396) Prot. seeking the 84. 8$. 86. is
a dos
6 in
however, vl
they through
achieve and
dike
above. remarks p. 78. are ); of below). p. 194. Kirkwood, 107. p. , discreditable for arguments Stud with The the Kreon of this; of the Odysseus his aims distasteful also this the writes is of stated Menelaos' is of by Whitman, "Spartanin at Thuc.
Sophocles, ism" view 1.84.3 87. 88. 89. (cf. of the (pp. Popular Cf. In
Whitman ad loc.
Jebb,
description remarks
tenable,
Archidamos
commendable bears
Menelaos cf. Phil. desirable 90. burial, objective an it idea was One
comparison 62-3.
Winnington-Ingram, is in but wonders, the hybris character; of by was wrong in real-life greca, the some his ways
position of
the
the not
prohibition take on
the
Sophokles' (even
that carried
denial out
frquency orale
G. Cerri, is certainly
e tragedia
274 ing what ros' dignity -5). 91. and 92. 93. 94. 95. 96.
the that of
of
someof Teuk-
see at
and
moderation breakdown
should
of
communication;
see
Segal,
Tragedy
p. 135. p. 66. pp. 48-55. p. 195. are also relevant here Odysseus of of time the and gods
Although
is
not
transgress
p. 67). etc.. etc.. For von see what is the prepared where for by out das v? l.o whom he body denied he Erffa, 1382. aischrokerdeia p. 124. Of course, says, where his to enemy's act body Teukros but is their not. as for sees did and cf. Ant.
298-9,313-4,1045-7,1056 100. the On chorus for Odysseus in its unexpectedness, would Ajax is 11.24, cf. of in that writes: steht der aus noch not and thus where
6.418-9,
denied acts
Stebler, of concern
while
recognizing nevertheless "Im Blickpunkt Verletzung baren schaft, damit Gttern The idea of of her
nicht
eigene nicht
das
eine
gttlichen
vereinGefolg-
kann,
wesensmssiger , die zu
wahren zu
sind, den
ungetrbter
Beziehung
kann stehen ... "das Selbst eigene work), that but one I see
she
finds
in
Ant.
(pp. Odysand
106-16 seus'
conviction
should
275
Antigone's; interpreted so, cience ested of 102. below, conduct most then of the just to where like the
both in
dike line
the
laws
of own in in
the
gods
in
Ai.
Odysseus' is
opposing is,
people; he
a clearer
example
phenomenon. On the relevance of this to does, ways: of his see the what divine that is to at play he is those to based of explain in that familiar of God go Christian I. " 222-3. 28-30, Winnington-Ingram, 240-1. both (cf. Demokritos of course, is dikaion law forbids (in in (121-6) OC. 567-9, pity of Jones, of his for that is B264 etc. see his which on; exposure play) another, the end
motivate the aspect and the this of and p. 218 Ajax own ka
there
a corpse;
ability
above). as a
points on his
human as is well at
being as pains
Aristotle,
element of
reader think, strain justification grace 103. 104. 105. 106. 107. Laws 108. 109. 110. 111. 112.
a morality his
of Cf. Knox,
Winnington-Ingram, Heroic Temper, p. 165. pp. 71-6,167-9 521 lack Study, p. 158, also of
Sophocles, Cf. above, Oeoatrroc in 630b) Kirkwood, Whitman, M$, See p. 156. Dover, denies in is and
and
Kells hybris
on
(Jebb
Winnington-Ingram,
219-22.
JHS
1983, that
p. 41. au to-ke/ is which denial the is with equivalent in itself to of unlikely, later
Adkins
aischron but
poetry. 113. In
Homer no
(IR,
43-4),
there
equivalent
to those
regard
addition
passages
already
considered
(pp.
8-
276
9,117-9,134-5,185,216 84.1,5.101,111.3-4,8.27.2-3 114. 115. similar 116. 117. 118. 119. cf. 120. one 121. Keils 122. 123. not Cf. See That is pp. 181-2 the
above),
cf. (below,
E. IA. pp.
1341-4,
Thuc.
1.83.1,
331,452-3,467-9).
position
argued
Winnington-Ingram,
P. 185. Cf. For E. P. 75 the above. aischron-dikaion Or. 194 at 515 back the to (below, chorus the how antithesis pp. 359-60). term death the of family history in the same context
E1.1050-1,
right TAPA
Myrtilos. p. 221,
1966,536,540,
Winnington-Ingram,
Klytaimestra Elektra
Winnington-Ingram,
p. 221). 124. 125. Cf. Cf. above, Kirkwood, p. 227 and n. 64 P. 140, (etc. ). TAPA 1966, p. 499, Elektra
Segal,
Winnington-Ingram, 126. most 127. 128. and Diller, aischune 129. see 130. Essays, see 125ff. 131. 132. (p. 133. 134. Cf. Cf. 138 The often Cf. See on the offence attributed
she
recognized (cf.
(522-4),
her
271,790,794).
287-93,520-2,595-7. Whitman, P. 165, Lesky, of Stebler, bestimmte of whether Greek Sophokles' p. 87, Form aidos Tragic Poetry, in p. 167, general,
self-awareness "eine
WS 1956,70-85. here as
question PP-551-4.
tk
Segal, 131-2;
and and
P. 283, play in
1964,163-205,1965,195-233, TAPA 1966,531-5. p. 225. (p. 120 439-40 above. above), Thgn.
Segal,
289-92,647-8
(P. 354
below).
above.
277
135. Elektra
See
cf, Lesky,
the
at Tragic
herself
P. 225. Elektra,
sentiment
that with 7 Grr-rc-eXand Sheppard eusebeia 84-5) themes conduct between p. 500
who
her than cuE-6F1- r mother (CR 1918, that p. 137) suggests of Elektra the the may idea have that become Sophokles' contradiction her Cho. 140-1, Tragic tragedy; cf. Poetry, with in also
proverbial, treatment
develops reveals which E1.307-9 and Lesky, clearly 223-4. Elektra the points eusebein. Cf. Cf. P. 185 P. 240
these
essential
on
the Segal,
1966,
gods out,
dussebeia; is an
1966, who
ominous
one
and
n. 100
(p. 205)
above.
above. GS [ %" 140. a' v wp. 644 ry 0.3 v, 1<&I 'fi't , 141. Cf. Segal, Kells, TAPA 1966,483-4,510, 'V rvJ particular of owevvis an stepping possibility significance p. 511 142. Tragedy 143. and See of the of of Kirkwood, mark, kerdos and (cf. will alert and n. 99 p. 147n. etc.; p. 254. the above). 33 the
spectator
aischrokerdeia
Study,
compare
108-9. p. 511,
Segal,
TAPA
1966,
TAPA
1966,
144.8.9.356-63. 144a. 145. cf. 146. seems Cf. Achilles' Knox, Heroic 607-8. hatred of duplicity p. 121. (ad likely comparing duration; von loc. to be ) of the syntax he of 83 6-i$ e. 3 appears at (. 9.312-3;
Webster's to me to as
adverbial, of
right; \1 eo Kai
f(v,
u y, as
acc.
Erffa,
278 csL-fZ3 (that seems fCKh both and could qualify, g. the purpose c, c-"S c- _ "for to require he, like would own Physis -fc. just as the prove much as (that article. important; the G-S Jebb, require will
idea
that
of
a shameless other avtic 147. see 148. of to 149. over seen idea Sc-S
rejects
Stebler, which
P. 103; is
N. 's
use felt
commonly
from Aside Odysseus' of To promotion obvious 7% SLIk-AIL64 influence be the thought may also of sophistic T(, is an important in his soteria use of iriaOIva, c in 109; in the HSCP 1976, out, p. 53 points play and, as Rose, a term (cf. See friendship Rose the Rose, borrowed n. 83 above). on the development eventually "social arise of all harming even p. 67, from sophistic Kulturentstehungsf of ties
become contract" from to live each before on 411-60, them kakoi; other. Neoa
genuine; theories, recognition together On real ptolemos where on cf. 151. 152. n. 30 153. 154. 155. 156. 157.
morals in the
two
Rose,
between which
Troy
Hermes P. 66
p. 151, n. 42.
OC. 258-62,282-3
(n. 27
above)
and
902-3
and
at
82.
Above, Cf. Cf in
pp. 139-40. general M. $, pp. 60-3,109nJ65. p. 189 (on aischron loc. ). claims that humane Neoptolemos ethics. "). and agathos in the
p. 69
however,
Philoktetes'
"untraditionally
279
p. 288. Cf. pp. 16-7 above. revelation as that is it or knows some with is the he but of points the final the out, prophecy, there see can given for it by is p. 292; any at by doubt 1324-36, On the
progressive
Winnington-Ingram, scarcely Neoptolemos endorsed with not 141-74 Greek 162a. lines, 163. His that say be
authoritative to N.
Herakles;
this,
knows
Hermes
further
the
significance
7rKh. 9l in
these
Lesky, aporia
this
cf. p. 172.
895,
159,163, p. 73 and
104-5, Tragedy
Civilisation, N. 's
Stebler,
P. 104.
For
words
indicating
pain,
see
806,906,913,1011. 166. 167. sense 168. be to Cf. Alt, p. 160. to a person for this moral Physis, the below, view aischros transferred standards but that this aidos ), first discourse is of both not aidos and innate receives the necessary is part innate. capacity at the of and hardly can of usually use his bears cf. a physical 1284. thus to (on the seem attribute this poet that, as a to
Applied ("ugly");
aidos us Vt&L
551-4
Physis
secondly
because young itself (the tetes) character ean found create 169.
inherited that
From
and hands
Philok-
a sound
position that in
possible
Sophokles B33DK,
Demok.
a new P. 104.
Physis.
280 170. Lesky, general); Physis claiming inherited must Rose, terms since 171. 172. 173. 174. 175. meet p. 87) originally become Cf. Cf. See Cf. Rose, at P. 227 On N. 's Greek the should that, virtue; with and, the as
p. 71, S. in
exaggerated, S. dramatises
of of (see
notion Physis
essential education
long
n. 11) cf.
n. 64
above. above).
that and
gennaios used and uses at also 176. 177. writes: mistake is there in
we saw
allow is
that
Philoktetes'
which
interpretations iiermes
P. 147, Philoktetes
passage " to
Adkins
has
standard could
traditional to remarks
simply the
requirement Adkins'
se. passage
Correspondare
such
as been ...
in
where rooted
a success change
is
rooted
to
needed ) that
281
in the the
play of Sophokles, "change in values" as fifth at all. steal (the P. 144 from the century; costs, is to yet and gain of and which rooted for Homer is in similar
late
Adkins
pursued
expressed
to theft (cf.
back
Greek aischron
scant,
the success,
suitors
despite others'
their
pp. 14-6,58
above). Stebler, himself. above, Rose, pp. 223-4,234-6. p. 76, who notes that this pastage of their group opinion. and which hints would "does the mark heroic p. 106, notes the absence of any attempt to
for to
at
Demokritos, illustrate
mention namely
best
writes: und 1246 ... Rechtsals was auch " getan, that claims and -f habe aware but Physis mir dieser
Gewissens-Inhalts Empfindens zentrale nicht Stufe This was this is mir quite nicht umgreift, Instanz entspricht. von Icharbitrary: entspricht" seem to that und
(noch ') -
nicht: In
habe werden
Antigone
might
contradict in spite
(n. 255,
p. 151)
282
in noble
those birth,
lines,
meaning
just is
motives a
Physis.
why as seems to
present From
present
note
commitment
retrospective, me a quite
"bad" arbitrary
conscience, preference.
185. 186.
Cf.
Rose,
64-80.
P. 125.
283
5.
EURIPIDES
In
Euripides, for we
while the
etc.
are in
not
generally of and
of individual
the
importance plays as
found is an
Sophokles of
obvious we are
frequency
which
greatly wealth of
increased, our
with
the
knowledge
against the
two
usage
only
is in
often and it
a greater is this of of
background which by
domest-
Odyssey
aidos
every-
contexts.
like
us
with context: of
a number at
aidos
I-icld.
describes from
Eurystheus
a challenge
bd
VV1-L- -ruS
OUr LO(V d--r,oxr oc. pcUTOJ uTus bus w4 I E l (} GTv )t itt C-ti CJ S G vS OC KttM. v
AW
As in the Iliad, Tavs reaction witness two cowardice; Homeric who might of
KaKrrvs aidos, Ki here inoperative, expresses for 1 There for ' from Homeric, that object who of here might one's not the is, is felt exactly opinion however, line to prevent the of those a 813 the 2
cowardice. the
senses of
while
aideomai
j'GAc' "V
object
Homer, to
referred to the
those
recipient object
impersonal
suggests
284
"I
feel
shame
before",
but
"I
am ashamed in to
of",
and seems
the to
force, reject
cowardice seems to
suggestion, either
as a
then, for
general, from one's it
Eurystheus
others to be or
showed
for his that because and of
regard
status will will
the
opinions
and it discreditable reputation unworthy
of
thus seems
conduct eyes self, noted ation one's this to other traditional recognized aischron others' the ritos' picture, e
in of already of idea is
the one-
others aidos, to
We have of loss
honour,
novelty
of
behind
aischron, course to
responding of possible
"self-respect" relationship
to
aIs646w
is
also
important
in
that
it an this
is
the
first
met "I
aideisthai
impersonal particular
absolutely
retrospective c}Ets phrase a; this usage, in the sense and sense development in Homer or of
force the of regard 4(k #I xd might simply L) but it will the instances own the past verb be
oic) para-
'
clear
that
does
we shall of
indeed over
some since
usage
taken and
was
a personal should of
quasi-personal related
development of instances in
aideomai be
a present seems, to
Sophokles: to
concerned
reactions
285
past the
conduct, future.
than in his
with note
the on of
of
action this
in
notes of highly
terms is
contamquestionand in
parallel, a direct as aideomai. with than much latter, shame more than 9 over
aischunomai is earlier is
wrong and
while
Sophokles of the
reflects
with only
one's in which
one
passage "I
translated not of
shame
actions,
shame
another hesitation be
person's as replaced to
(01.1079); aischunomai
expressed that
passage
could
fact that but the r+ without a change remains of meaning, JurreVEuc/ "she is ashamed oc3#rxvv&r1L of clearly means ... " not " "she low birth, birth. low QT and Hcld. respects my (if latter the are probably anything, roughly contemporary 11 is likely if the OT were but to be the older), even unquestionably omai enough aideomai one likely meaning verb + acc. to in prove has to that the the the that older, sense "I one previous like from instances the same instance of x" of would one, aischunhardly in from verbs it is in most
my
am ashamed the
present
sense, other; at as
application that in
develop
particular
Later
in
the
same to
speech
the
the
exhortations 'O
bravery 'fJaS -
fa. j
OV K recall
C-r'
in
the to
12
difference
286
lective of his enger when homeland expresses home Iolaos Makaria's are the
honour individual
of family
the
polis or
rather his
than
the
personal
dependants. employs to
a similar disgrace
while
traditional in the
affirming speaker
to responding he
fight.
to
offer
herself
sacrifice,
TUtS
If then the J' ov the
uts
aischune of
>
is
o'o<<t
not Iolaos
-rj
a litotes
oc.r)vvrct
which a warrior
reluctance (the as
to has in
be just
outdone described
heroism Makaria's
woman14 proposal
heroism).
That plainly
victory by to his
alon, at
defeat Supp.
is
Menelaos Hekabe
805.
At
report of fear
the
will
and
iF. 155-70 as
enemy's one's
a prudent
but impartial,
in
speaker of enmity
extension of Troades of
type
which regard
Odysseus In the
Ajax, is
might clearly
the
absence the
their in
exception which
the
aischron, of the
conflict, (401-2):
which
6TE Koc
participants
vJ K "sc <
fought
s i1)#L 3.
, d
Koc. xi
avas wj
ai efv-,
287
to die may in
be
an
by
analogy is not by in
of
the
aischron, an his
Homeric 15 but
that,
whereas
honoured
which battle be
unable to an for
alliance its
might wider
chorus-leader clearly, to
comfort do represent
words; sentiments
might
turn
self-consolation. Aeschylus' are 16 same his presented of In the Septem as Sophokles' to driven/mutual and curse Eteokles and in in terms the of by their is similarity the and lines insult his to OC
seen Oedipus
in
father's
Phoenissae
motivation, action
justification to that
his
Aeschylus of the
brother
Sophokles
7//LI
suggests had
c
aspect The
/
motivation
a to pos.
relevant
a/KViL,
-Tuv
)c a010/
11o)5
orilXuva, naL1 1% f3; T 7 4vr,. V J4
TuxV
& VOLT'
ae V VK7G(,!
concerned city, it up
acs . r`
6S
/U
for
his
own
but as the to
justification selfishness; share greed incur conceals -ificC&L p/ and and Eteokin with an a d&., to
surely lest
concern to
a foreign own
preoccupation 7-c
Eteokles'
... Aeschylus
mean
in
Euripides,
288
is
by
contrast of
with his
the
brother the
This
with
Erffa18
aideomai and, in
must fact,
Hcld.
43-4.18a
another and of
who
acts
to
his
cowardice, to Teiresias of
Menoikeus,
be
sacrificed in a much
more
favourable to convey
conceives his that to life, he take that (994), with at of of the country,
loyalty the
is his to
Important be to
but
reputation
a strong he land
duty
995-6
there
no
betrayal idea to
to plain regarding operative")
the
that of
opinion
other which
his
show
a duty
to one's
related
to
the
requirement
(996) philoi. ("comakes Self-
other
other-regarding entwined at
999-1005:
i%I/ r, cc "
oL /"% g)
oaf(
FQE falls GW ACM T61 "c -TC-`ac, fCx " v1n -i 'o ! 4_c-. J loos ws JwX f} "vi5 Ti &X tJ "t &o vro -fro "
OM[-F lam. VaJSuj Koc. ICOS v1 rO Oe 1L.
He he
is will
then, with
at others
the
of
cowardice, in he on
about
how
death but
about his
might
appear to
to
others, and it
also the
responsibility
others,
is
289
note
that Et
l1i
ends r, -C X^
LjW
he
his
speech
t Kars
TaJT Z' I/ -re, J% oc V i`OL1
(1015-8): u Tt_
Ks (i/ Pct Ir"r, J/ 6-u
PW4 SI-90I
XI< t
C)UVoavrv
F G< VGA
TLS
f t1. &L
-rrDTeCo TC(-Iek"VIC,
ckarrovwJ
aJ.
6JTU7CLGV
The
combination of it,
of this
selfcharacter be
and
in
the
partly to
traditin con-
reprehensible, duty others, with debate is is ultimate his own motivated we shall in which
bad might to
oneself, be
how
compatible
a perfect
community
another or
attitude
harm-
or
helpful to the
commendable
particular entity
idea
dependent of to this be
on behind
is not of action course 20 and there may be between reputation bad, sometimes Eteokles is, it good. and
one's
always
sometimes
It ides
is
both
that
the
is the
by
which
we are
conclusions in not refer aischron disgraceful because of he passing surprisingly to the (see
we might passages
play the
does
contain
given traditional
was death
killed in
contrasted
a brave
758-61.
290
It find such
is
not
only
in
the
context
of concern related
battle, for to
that
we
where
in
recrimination davuVTL
A1.
G.
trav7
KaKt
r. J
v
/0-41L
C-"
To be before, anaideia but Alkestis husband. is that philoi; aideomai expressing one's direct come concern
FUG c4V
11
Ti
about Pheres, it not, in in
Y-I
/. cs
v1&
-(.
`+ you. s .
say picks sense; gave up he
/ eis -rr-x'.
seen
by distinction a direct
Homer,
awareness on
other one's
aidos
one
recipients people
encommuch what
between of
Admetos to
as for as
each others
other-both a way
which
people
discred-
charges kinds of
his of the
in
effect, major
of it
two
cowardly
to it
refuse is an
return
his father, dishonour not 23 (658-9), he implies yet, Pheres' own accusations reproaches in bravery
against others by
exactly yet
Admetos outdone
been
a woman
291
coward avoid
himself death
v'ovJ
while of
his
determination (694-6):
90"V&t'
to
anaideia
T"'+
K . -rarJ Each, implicate tactic similar Admetos' limits other of in then, his
yS
-rt
E6w%J1J
TcJrr
vx +Vi
KoGToLKTGs accuses opponent exchanges of insults to his the other in of anaideia that is and this seeks is to
such
suggested Electra.
Sophokles' in his
of
accepted of
people his
p erhaps,
lack
as
we have accusation
seen, of
the
of a the he
moment,
reveals
Homeric
E6c. da
aerrs
Ex6
as &w Kv/Ec
h'
Perhaps to-his more the wife prominent
rc Jai jd t h
E vy eJ
idea lies is that
"/-
X, V5 6 wb, . , av, - JO
, ' K
has
s 6-r> u FC x c
v
in
-rxC&
EocEl/
9-a t KcF much for
f'
this his
&i, '(.
his passage,
Admetos
failed
obligations but
behind for in to
own
which he
language Such
aidos. at 315-6,
also
part
where spoil an
expresses
a concern hopes ( child mother. Concern vengeance with that the for of
daughter's rumour"
marriage ora k? A1
would reflect
this
harm badly
the on the
reputation,
it
time is
and
the
need in
to the of
a common of
theme the
fortunes
E1.274 that
Electra
considers
slightest
292
will in
not answer to
the
honour
of what
Su
the will
family
disgracedo, if
question,
pJ
Orestes
KM'1
Argos?
'; R1y,
replies:
'' 4i11 Yace V. U'/ ;
vJ
ra
As
in
the of
other others of
the
desire
to
Euripides'
rather
h po. rE(v w
A CcO 0Q5
/aCvQV (a
Karte
kC oc.r6rc
(3 c. r
-ri Ev
at as 404-6,
6'
A similar the
ra , aL v,ozk c.
concern which her, in favour will of
a/
incur
kCiL$ aJravS
where of and a result father
,.
she Jason's imagines
evidence
mockery
a noble of
of
Corinth. concern
another honour,
a concern
traditional
by
the her
fear
of
is is to at
expresses (238-46)
belief
and
has they
to
leave
however, enemies (284-6); glorious, would and wish accrue (291-3); ren's of
a death
afford than is do
worse
which not
suppliants
so
impair
Amphitryon's
as
while to be
which
would
are afflicted parents noble 30 for Again, concern such is more appropriate for
a kind
which
293 d
and at
Megara 294.
acknowledges
this
by
referring
to
her /4AL,,
nv1
The recurs
idea at
of his
ge16s where 0
of
others, Orestes
particularly explains
r>
enemies, to
divulge
P
vw/JNwl
pwuVTL-S
0V
At (cf.
Pentheus' is clearly
at on
up
in
assurance
that the be
means to
deserted of
approves,
mockery
Pentheus of his
be
mocked, who of
however, to
wishes his
enhance (854-6).
victory
humiliation
victim
At to ure
Or. be of
Orestes
his
echthros
"murder" his
(1558-9); is his of
only
voice, fear of
reputation
(1559-_60):
Xk
xVA -r&?
Fear is ters, everyday noticing able murder, 371-2, justification Megara's which turns fear out light; and uses of thus the a major and no
oar'
d
of
cri.
To&vr<
with
trat
many was
Vs YA wS -mc,?
Euripidean
mockery
others,
especially
consideration such of
doubt
a concern real-life
a common but in
unfavourleads at to IA. in
of
the of
Trojans
mockery to be that
based
outlook then, be
Perhaps, can
sometimes
suggests
harmful.
294
At
Hcld. he
567-71 considers by
in
rejecting thus
of he
which motivated
aidos, to only
seems
based her
obligations be attended
E rTOO.
Makaria, by
w
requested
roe &Evivi
that
sacrifice
women:
) Toc. v'ot E"rk
c K
T ac.
T cl G Karl wccKwl
and
ai -r'j
J 1 -1
e' b s
t.'v, wt-"c Ev
K. c wS
-11_c, lw -rro(r
Makaria's request impropriety to
7C- Lacs
request, be of
that of
it the
is
women
Demophon's
it
be girl's
aischron bravery to is
for
to on
deny (ck r#
seems this
give
give be
honour covered to of
this that
may also by
due. but
fact
Demophon that Justified owe of the being supphe 32 cannot of a Makaria's with Athen-
himself
self-sacrifice, reference ians forced liants win virgin (503-6), either (461-3) (since is it
which
she from
and the
frees to or has
Demophon
abandoning he knows
prophesied order to
the the
sacrifice Argives).
required
Distaste senses is
at covered
leaving by the
an
was Iliad, at x.
one 33
of and
the it
a sentiment Agamemnon in
ax((-L'/OIL
which explains
finds
1240-2, to
where arbitrate
feels Hekabe
LAC
obliged Polymestor:
Koc{COC
the
dispute
L-V w
between
TJXUr
K/vb(,
/'ir e(Fa do'r. " o a. oCt$VVIJ o, ws d"4, k gs Pcf, rJaaf6. xar c r rr A&e' ^' (he here has already be dissimulating Agamemn given may
indications that he is concerned lest others think that he
295
has andra
taken
side it that he
for may be is
sake he
of is
his
Kass-
(850-6), the
attempting
intervention or
aischune, excuse
must would be
plausible,
The
that work
of
a certain
inferiors Messenger's
took
part
laying
out
of
the
O Gw OV To this the
va
rfo(Y4&0( replies
ocvO 4v7ren
k''
c/ydCx
'AA Messenger
oc j rAe J
o ,
h t. J/ 1<_ x4 _C
(768):
T 1i
The
claim
that of no the
such
action
is humanity of it be It
thus and
on dead,
common
the 34
account
either that
nature Theseus (ccv J. how the on is one share The which only
task
possibility idea k
pollutnot
bodies and
distasteful Adrastos'
reaction; that
certainly will
people in may
Theseus word
however, account
other of the
say, which
obviously thus in
personal this is
aischron.
Doubtless
contrast
ordinary by
in
of
the
age, but
values,
belonged; what is
contrast may to be
the Iliad39
Messenger Achilles
Theseus
296
part there to do is
in
the no
burial suggestion
of
enemies that it
he was
has at
killed all
himself, for
aischron
this.
In
Aeschylus' strewn of as
to
on led
doing he was
Choephori to gain
about
sought; experdid
and
Sophokles' no of
Electra, misgivings
while when
Orestes
ienced signs in
murder,
show All
aidos, with
Orestes her then, which aidos, that they the do. their
with excessive
connexion characters, of an
Elektra 40
these tion
in
the anct
executheir instinwith
action of this
perform, by
their
awareness to which of to
compatible was an of
themselves
a topos (though at
plays
theme. which
Elektra's used) .
aoJ res p.
aischunomai H i
O
E1.900-4:
Oc 1 xn/t! Moc, l
Tl YEKeois Oli I( K
f (A i1 oart
H//S o-rrt /vt't a!
i NS G
. .
e E t LV 034L3
'Eacv"! Fr
ociJ dl:.
ie .
crva&!
--as
v/wwJ
If
rho (cf.
e. cs Tbi1c
Several
"Carpet
features
scene" of
of
this
passage
recall
f(ov and
the
chj with this
904
Ag. 937-8),
supposition to is that of
effect she
Agamemnon,
that
sufficient to
assure her
she not
disapproval, her
dispelled
expressed
people which
say", knows
then, that
conceals Yw uO
princ-
In itself the
the
ion, in
for he
his is in
manifests lest a position believes, he and no matter of and hate if is he the aware, is how he he incur of
resentment
importance incomer are afraid acts: an is and mock if outsider, at the him once son
being, The
of
Athenians, (589-90),
upper
classes,
from
him a fool for disapprovand call popular courting (595-601). Ion's al aidos, norm among as seems to be the 43 (he reiterates is obviously it young men, acute at 631-2) it but is also the chorus understandable, of Athenian since women at give expression and 1074-5.45 to their city's hatred of foreigners 719-22
44
The out -3, his where the The one ousa's Ion:
other to be
aspect of he low
of or
is
his This be
fear is
that
he
may at
turn 1382
opines to
better a slave,
than describes of an
that possibility
was
that as
bore
differs
sharply
e, /
rv
Xa
rv
rL
oot1Xowrt/ -ro. S
tC K of [avkos t
ai)rx/w
-rt' vrK rrL5
of is slavery no more
41(K) /
E it
vJ c%
In and claiming that
the is
a slave speaker 47
terms both
moral use as
ignores
298
of
tendency rank and the "good" morally are also would do still of 50 birth at be be least unlikely reveal
to
that those assume 48 "good". Perhaps, to both of their was find that widespread those honour49 beginning of
who then,
are
acceptlow that be
might equation
and to
worth
challenged,
Loss 551-2 be
of
status
is
a frequent reports
ground
for words
shame as
in she
Hec.; begged
at to
Talthybios to die
Polyxena's constraint:
allowed
without
vckCO<
DC f)(vva/Kt
YKC
.
cav
Hekabe bemoans
(&M. Kek)
her own
/3a.rL)L$ at e
fate in a similar
vein
at
822:
avr1
Here where ruse that likely than her she to she to
'
distress
6ir'
is
ai'(fitCok's
genuine, the on
^%'N
but of is in
lxwras
it her is
OI) i/A
feigned loss of true, but at
L.
968-73, as she is 51 a says, more him
expands
theme It him is
mislead is be
plotting of her
vengeance present
because
ashamed
condition:
ai (xvva.
Eo
vrtci
-Tr'a-r cvyt
kip
The at tants inability being of
aVra
to seen aidos The and look the
avlv'Lac
another downcast is here is which
vj1(. I
person eyes treated thus in are as
i 6-6-Gev.
the all
face, typical
the
concern concomiwith
(which deception
convincing, feigns
Polymestor natural
reaction
Hekabe
eponymous loss of
heroine status
of
the-Electra her.
is She
exaggeration52 of by her
with was
expression sought
shame53 now
whose now be
hand
Kastor,
a god,
married
299
peasant. faces guests 658 her hearing desire wretched with class the class her in poet, at
Her 404-5,
her berates to
humble will
imagines
bemoan
one
theme the
Elektra's to explore
Farmer of
legitimacy
traditional
turns and, in
out, just
is like rank.
no her,
of
their
family of
He is proud clj (ov Tora his line inhibited aischunein and goes
it
him
feels with
/v. wl
would
Elektra on
PC i rh
i c.w11 r
TE I( VA
XKc Iwv
At 261 it is of force that he suggested Orestes, for is that punishment tra nized present just fear leads her other his to as of by
cc'
S EwS. ov Kx'rpc.
that and reason, by the so Farmer does but nature, of his with of his while Farmer's 47-9, of where Elektra's Orestes to are of in 54 his terms not even and is also it appears unworthiness as the status, afraid to is take recogfrom the is of the attempt there it Elek-
sophron that
a feeling
own him
low
Elektra's consideration he
expresses "unhappy
Orestes
and is
assumed motivated
where
believes destroy
that his
unwillingness siblings
reputation. of the
and (253-4)
sophrosyne
Paradoxically,
300
also to
express noble
it birth: of the
by
means he poor is
of
words
which at 253
refer
in
gennaios man's
his
disquisition euandria, The it wider is the which conclusions In in all effect, vis-A-vis him these to this, the
like
importance, with which another which the whose the regard makes
it own
Farmer's and
favourably of is the
representatives such as
noble
house
entirely
self-regarding.
the
much
is
made
of
the his
Meneas discom-
and
victim in
At
414-7 and
EfT
he aidos:
aischune
expresses 57
vo/',
E x w(S j rL5 `'a , 061 K OLSK "O dot( xXoV WCt. ('Togo i 0`aIC
E <ac^ X
(ElV
ws
I (%(waM"
ToZ evr ,
is affected her
xX XL VL OL3
by her husband's that a barbaros, explains of his his desire he sudden has while
Ke virrwJ
At drop been his 790-1 in it status, to is
u-ir'
Helen when beg for
horror of he in
forced aidos
food at Egypt he
door where
own "decision" to
845-6, with
to spoil
Helen Troy:
terms
not
won
at
%(I%, Tv p w. c OU ci'
His concerns to
7t%,!
oct
the
K. focrxVVw
at 947-9,
"/
'%
/ KXEO$
Eh c' E1 6wJ ?j o
are same Theonoe:
c. -rt`k
where
v
he
explains
...
his
refusal
supplicate
ESN
v Tav
d0
auf
aJ
['CQfl
hC
C'/ Ta/
TlJ
o
Iata A aJ
4fseW V6&L
PCCK
-t&t MJ
an'r/v\/0
GVOeV
301
his
for
his figure
kleos in
to doing
extso, nat-
comic/melodramatic supposition pompous of that (though pomposity). supplication but the on the on his his it is such
rather
concern is wise, to it
overtones to
that be an the
undertake
become
parity to time, is
supplicated; thus in
ads
command although
another to 58 the
sense time
on own
the
one's
status
and
at
is aidos
clearly which
not
one
to
admit
to to
anyone, be Oedipus
inhibits context
supplication at Pho.
a more
serious
where
Kreon: 4 ies
Koc w o3
owovor.
ra
11 -rt or
Fv
ov
The aidos disclaimed
a16 K
T''od
Klytaimestra
G-re7o
1
by
experienced by t
Oedipus
is
explicitly
GTCxc,
. Gl
"Treo6`ti
' TL of
C---w
cr
for status be
her which
although this
abandonment. would
clearly
why from
she the
semnos seen,
and
virtually
302
when 60
the
response has
of
supplicin
pejorative the
that, akin to
using
verb
her
be
belief
something
circumstances,
In
at
Hcld. is
500-34
for of
the
status
of the
gratitude her on to
she
explain that
necessary point,
should made by to
at it
are their
prepared example; of
referring refers
example of in the
his
Makaria to aid i?
state she
has
whose
repayment
the
them
their
appear
their
invite
that
(507-10)? killed
hands
of
show
cowardice.
One
to
her
that their
the
behalf Makaria
fellow in
grounds,
would itself,
forced and
a beggar, to
dishonourable of others
subject
rvC
CL
-r
d'
jT Eoev 'Ec C 1. t. SCC U err Ut6l TC0.. -rts o'v (& El1'1iU, l4'y I.cilec 'V U. N/. ass
)cvVujnn.
This
future
conditional
expresses
Homeric, reproaches particularly thoughts from notion to ting brothers she wish would to her place of
65 ii and the c ... ... -rroTE -rt5 ociJL4 ac consideration. of -r-t3 are still a major how quickly in this noticeable passage turn to from place the to In loss the the of more status involved and in
exactly "-'
the
sense
of
the
militaristic however,
own suicide
of
her
not of
commither
bereft
seems in and
another anaxia,
marry as
could which
a situation not (520-7). fear This appropriate a remark a betrayal and the be pursue brothers in drawn in
one loss
be
a woman from
notions male brothers her all for bring refusing that her
associated of she
withtre her
that survive
would them,
concludes of
converse disgraceful it
before: avoid
would and of
renown
1o ux
then, own for interher and intended more in ,I so her own otherto in
ultimate precisely
behaviour. as is is commendable,
perhaps that of
a woman : no a /AAr
Megara
All regard
the
passages characters
so
far their
broadly own
the their
304
of too
loss far,
of
face. while
Some, in others
admittedly,
do
carry
these with
con-
to
is
every
that
anxieties one's
which part
the
eyes
motivation
ordinary
Athenians.
Such in
concerns, in but of
specifically reaction on
as the
are
Herakles' HF,
crime sion ship what ance ceives methods phorical, of that him his
deserves raises
aidos, done
Herakles connected
and 1146,
to
kill his
metadikastes
grief, fear he
is
a desire only, although that and call lines by but ations fire, he this guilt.
motivated 67 is It
present,
remorse is also
and
a hint from of
1151-2 68
duskleia, of
only this
several play.
to has as
the done
he
will
Parker noticeably
the (1154).
a witness he
a philos
whom
Herakles
exclaims,
305
f K (M, t-r oc TE t<vo K -ro
1,. e S c
The seen, however, by Herakles' to at
p rx K4
' cck
aidos reaction.
rocrw
then,
E 4,44 Z i. vw
leads to with fear this be of fear, affected lead as he being Together
arrival a typical
of
another is
person,
there
also
that Theseus a fear will 70 Both these considerations from Theseus' sight,
(). KaKls
Herakles explains
himself
i 4vvS
Veiling
EJ kn O of one's of of be the
ocvxLrLovs typical
oaft4 %. rc -r t( a
OC) W
71 a
aidos
polluhead
transmitted means he of
veiling
obvious lest a
concern is only
transmit
pollution the desire is and aidos linked. 73 party of the lies others reproach) as would is and polluted. of a
particular in one's
troubles at Or.
which 281-2
by
Herakles' inextricably
shows,
there
"a
it
the
infectious cause
and
reluctant of the
close-
association
pollution
becomes
apparent.
This
association
is
more
or
less
present
in
several
other
306
in
the
head to
is
in
shame:
at
asks what of
cover
head,
and
(here disgrace)
subjective by the
objective Clearly by tion, love which pollution, report contagion -rvos) veiled presumably the following in his of others but for
at
being of her
seen polluillicit
more ultimate
thought aidos,
might,
figuratively, fact, passion The title us point, aidos (fr. it Hippolytos as if of that and may 436N2): her the the
described to
words
informs some by
since have 7$
was by
prompted
exclamation
w-rrrvc'atSJS,
flc cr 4.s
that play induces his contact Ox. 459-61, Orestes done be seen (cf. by are Ii. one head, with a are a aidos again the very poll1160 who is
and
this of by
and have to
and by
reluctant philia
on
the
contagious convinces
of in
decreases at not of in be based will 1214-28 be pollutthe on the shun the Thebes, at
Theseus the
but and
Herakles part
Theseus he
Accordingly, he will to
reproaches and
he and on
to
the
disgrace he will
in
which
he be
has
spent
the
that
henceforth
a wretched
Theseus.
however, suicide,
by and
that aidos in
up
aidos
to
a life coward's
beset way
disgrace.
out, but
however, arises
interlocutor,
within
K/^ .1V
EV
KaK&t(LV'
WV
/vt 7"ts
D (, tk d
ocV, u,
VI rrts
4 DcUS . tartoc'tac. l
children, weapons
strongly of
troubled, his he is
that
concern
a warrior lead
future
disgrace to continue
enemies he was
persevere,
Herakles
( oLVW
o
dos it idea also is
hl.Et-mr J -r
thus on clearly Herakles and distinct of in
iOkcWS
Se
e-w e'T&o J.
in it to is the play, suggests alive. It and the
great different
works of has
both stay
suicide two
encourages aspects,
particularly
308
the
of
another he has
which done. to 84
is
for
Theseus' people
a concern future
1286-90). his
Similarly, to
grounded prey
a coward the its which and the but same strength enables we saw murders also (1146-52). these "inner"
however,
a renewed to his face very not that he not the first only
future on to his
opprobrium, of
should so
reveals At hides
aspects Theseus
Amphitryon
explains
k-KAt
A v K r
Lx v
jT
o1"
f
i4 iX e
LVr\1 .
zeugma 813-4
of (pp.
of
inhibitory father, respect done. here, Homeric for Herakles for There
senses: at
according seen
Philos8,6and three
what of the
effectively a witness, with one's the verb Amphitryon Herakles, expressed Theseus at on implicating he
concern a direct
a philos as
object and
retrospectobject). in does, in
shame should
concerns saw
Herakles
what
aspect possibility
Herakles' that
spective
shame,
309
here
corresponds
to
guilt.
The able,
conclusion because is
that in
this
is the not Le v.
case,
in
is
inescapaidos from in and and the of one's that Heraksimply what him he it
giving if
clearly a.
over; oec of to the the for who Herakles aischune, aidos of the of
rc'ccdu former to character them. makes speaks duskleia has one his
others
responsibility is les: of says are when aspects les Amphitryon when aidos, that*his all he part speaks are
v(,. Ott r>
significant,
the on
clear but
these
shame Line of
inseparable. his
, l
Herak-
e xplains
veiling
yoQ -rt
head
--oL$
S&Seoc/
and his he
it
is
clear-that of that for the The it what it, desire dative of 87 as that Herakles' his and instills he
he
what is
he
has
done sense
and of and
horror knows
has
yet to
this
knowledge
object dative,
the to
ocirxv, In
refers
much one
has feeling
the
a cons-
to him source of reproach (1378-81) is simply a projection has be done hard and to of live to idea his an of guilt the fear with, external guilt may within aspects or also that but
he will
reproach that
combined of these
him.
however,
neither
cancels
310
It
is
not new
to
go
to the with an
in
to
about
connexion entail
prospective that a
could
awareness
given traditional
action
was
generally
wrong will
in have
of deeply even
standards, because refer simple the prospective sense and that a subjective own actions, in of
internalized uses arily internal then, the use the even which imply
their to
do
not
necessThis
standards. is
aspect,
present, of to
uses, alone,
a concomitant the ability increases the retrospective character we find and Hcld. however, with of internal we must not an future in
obviously retrospectively
aischunesthai we will
recognize of clearly
in the
application of one's
passages 813-4,
like HF. 1199-1201, ai(oarf"$ (E1L> Cw. dG In other Pi irkrt%s ... and aspect and of much traditional, the on it, external past able subjective which as relates we had to aspect to is the
... passages,
the
emphasize aidos,
one's 92 is
encompass
J.
' in be
is
used
speaker equally
aware thought be
criticize should
it
may by
shown
oc
( v/
Here
the
dative of
is
causal, is he the
as shame
it
is does not
in not
x.
but
the
retrospective aischune
occasioned is not,
by
of
Makaria; to
therefore, that it
responding
prospect
may harm
311
to
be
seen
as
to
in
this idea
naturally, does
own
his the
still
opinions example
others. of
This
seems the
other
aischunomai
av
GS M/n D-f' EknG --,/
tr'
troubled also and of
(sc.
by
Tyndareus)
pCf/IA
aifws`'icc
VLS.
-r& LdCEFLe
is but
clearly he is
the
enormity
of
he
of on
grounds particular. grandfather will one's the then, tor is one is arise
disapproval to the
own and
while is him
anxiety to betray
it
nonetheless wronged.
afraid
to like where
passages
dissimilar that he he
that
aware
caused is
the his
which
"wrong",
awaredispast whose
misdeed Similar at
popular to his
Apollo's
in
disfar at of is not
and 96 which
retrospective at all in
connexion, by at
deals reprehenspresent
shame but
over with
a misdeed simple
regarded
society Menelaos'
embarrassment
The ion
idea
that
action occurs
in
the at
past Tro.
should
occaswhere
inhibition expresses
1025-8,
Hekabe
towards leC
Helen, L'rt'tats
&I
312
there
is
in
this
that her to
shame
should
referred proper
we should
say, aspect,
she at
persuade
k.
her
mestra's
1'
-T(-
9T(-LA(-LV
EV Ov C
rD1 bvs
CTovf
04 1w
j.
Je cwS
GCKoL
Jdj
BGS 1
--t3
AC
r'
-rwv
6, j
Itily k-1Va"OV
yr j Cw
cX
-L
Iat ,
-rciTEpocs
( 4:
v'&V
yc"
-'
&L T'
GOr OCVK
OLc
H
Von "Der but it Erffa100 Grund is
avi. '
is fr
J
right das
cvx/
-IV
of to line of
/-'1r(S
Helen liegt regard in
E(k.
in this der
cc -ra4cJ.
passage Vergangenheit, as an instance 0, C that, " of
misleading shame
this
a"'x-1'1
on
the in
emerges
that
which those of
as she fear be
fear
of
unpleasantThe is a is
deaths.
justified: and in to
Helen's Elektra,
contrasts tomb
her
mother's
probably
indication
a kind
313
which enormity
is
based of what
on Orestes
her
of
the
be
someone 367
541-2
-1 above) however, advises believes Ae shame passage her she aspect and her has x(
Ion at
Ion he Ion t
Kreousa
question '&( is of t
god oc to
about and
-ria T64Y/,.
avoid clearly
over
in
the
Hipp.
Phaidra's at
shame
and for
aischune, eyes
means has
has
terms
then, an
aideomai inhibitory
aischune.
have
both
a retrospective
the
force
of
a dos should
it
aspect in which
the
retrospective by one's
a dos the
and in
other
both in
these the
of
conduct how
mentioned he done
above wrong
reveals to
unwillingness that as
(6 (V
face
others.
awareness
he in
done famous
j.
wrong, line
emerges he
tLS 'rl
unambiguously his
(UVOL
such
i/
where
(VVE
describes
nosos
AC
as
Kr,
314 line
This
is of relates
seen as
as such
the in in
to it
the
passages
litthe
is in which the phenomenon 104 fFVKt. Here the rvvK emphasis apprehension emotional is no it. of his crime, psychological of aidos, an
described is on
has, and
a result is not of
awareness to
Euripides
behind clear to
Elektra
feels
Tyndareus latter
459-69, at
will
the
544-5,107 as
and his
action
drama, enormity
then, of
that does
Orestes' lead to
awareness aidos.
he
done
In ion
the of
ideas unpleasant
of
for combined
reputatin a
ironic her
manner: attempt
Andromache
rig( T
k'o 1'
ai Ke
)j
ocov Ti o c / T41v
K Twv
r6J oc,
lo,
W ki-Pt Ve
o<
of-rw
wrw/
ah`y
TocEtJJ .
L
1
Du -rw VwK
iC.
Koci
v e,
"" iVdEiK
T'ot -
QL .
oC
of
805,1
is
)r' her
814) of
is Herm-
at as 6 that
she has tried 110 repentance has of acted guilt makes of ev and it
represent-
reveal At
experiences the at 809) to they revealed Nurse the which see might
also hand
Hermione the dishonour 112 It may in but Hermione and to her and
fears
be
we are indeed
combined
individual,
herself which is bereft of her towards position passage, in 114 but the
character
Nurse her
father's when is
pKishment; distress
reappears she is
moreover, with makes cience one's right ione's Nurse, behaviour genuine at good line the her her
acute,
concerned
in so far only as it 113 The element of conselement internal slightest of on distress her is her which measures of Hermthe
own and
of be the
standards part of
response, to place by
rather
attempt
suggesting of of
her
moral A similar
error is
rather attempt to
panic a
same way to on
however, two,
Andromache's is simply an
sensitivOrestes' man115
disarm by
that Menelaos surprise should Both these passages show how place which We have of this a favourable is not seen interpretation with
can
consonant that
person's
at
acquiring concern
cowardice, In
be
women.
316
the of
of
women elements
is of from then,
husband Most
freedom
any
conduct 117
conspicuously It
lacking is a
criticized. the and vilification so of at Proteus, the aidos 66-7 Helen at she
degree husband: of
at
the
which
l
At (cf. truth, that that at she 696-7 she Or. 99), people and
denies
-rte rWIAA.
that at 932 restore her she
Y
left
JaIa / d oc.
Sparta that, -1
V I( v
'-if' on
.
r' (,s "
hopes to in
will
t4,
';
refusing seen as
was
anaideia of is to
with least,
context, seem
then, very
which reference
said
at
Or. 118-9,1154,1361-2. it should since the faults is generally indoors are of the only felt
avoid
remain men
innocent
guilty
At in in
Hcld. charge
41-4 of
how women
aidos leads
on
the
part to
of
those their
who
are
them
keep
protegees
seclusion:
r E rt wlE
v1
ic.
( it v
$ -Tr't, cf u-rr
'kXk-/tflVJ Y CD Lr
)rFV'3
C-t
Yocs
however,
7/16
More normally,
ads
is
the
reaction
of
the
woman
317
and at
it lines
must
be
such of the
aidos same
which play,
G TJ 0 -to
leads her
Makaria entrance
wc,
to among
474-7 men:
NAG lM
strange
0 G& rlb8G(GS
4 rcL
fU
is Ej
G f%
.G LTI 4rW
r0 .cc /FL
T-Le- hl*Kit
rTP a typical is
C fJ antonym her
women link 120
rvnv/ of
from
t. G/N. f and in
a, +, w employing aidos
men; in
. this
1
is Makaria
aidos, awareness
mixing
signalling
young another context,
that
with aidos
should
-r'b
between
and
sophrosyne
In
the
Andromache To woman, be
the
conduct if tells
of one's
women
is
a theme decides at 212-21, to women, confirm men's f7letting all their then
of to
jealous
husband
Andromache h&Xa., in 3 4cJVXJf'rLa not the only example about for Hermione, down their two is by for of
Hermione to for
a woman; but
succumb all to
Hermione the in
yet to is of
more
subject
Andromache undoing
women
overcome the
An agon
between her
234-5 the
recognizes ground:
opponent
WSf
The erest that attitude in for sex
Cu
that
lie WV
a woman should identifies to once claim again122 be seen, jealousy goes things mention. on to which All
"c ,, %
not as take an excessive but herself the in attitude a negative however, weapon adversary a proper in this for sense concedes intsuggests is mere sophrosyne, for how
Hermione
Andromache
can
viewed
Hermione's and at of
should
Andromache
more
are Trojans
'
preoccupied is as
061dAe
with
sex, Greeks
but and
the the
--A
subject
all among
c
important, the
as
(244):
aixvv7J
Kic(cJ'
From taking
364-5 the
aYKi KAA
it
appears
that in
sophrosyne conversation
oj rvj4v'EyI
should with
G/K( 46t&S.
initiative
Eh E-le J--2 rvv WS "C4
women
rvv
fC" rw -r'& other the it could of (590-5), was general he sees is not it,
as behaviour
that good
which sense be in
excess, Homer, as it is
presumably, as
same be
could Later
in
Homer. of no he (594),
sophrosyne at issue:
the
city,
Menelaos
amongst control
sophron lack of of
this
Peleus Spartan
attributes women,
among
their
(595-601). is the At
chooses of
for mistress
Hermione avoid
V'
that
xi roc vy h
men another deletes and
5. IOCy
women should for lines, not
adds Diggle
reason these
Hekabe's but,
towards
we have Hekabe's
may be genuine and a product 126 Even if lines the are interpolation this nom os shows as that a
however, person
regarded aidos.
adequate
nomos where
Elektra's annoyance
peasant at
husband his
at wife
E. in
343
seeing
conversation
strangers:
319
vR.
l WL
T#t.
X
The Farmer, as we have Elektra's cern and
ocvewV
already and that Elektra her reputation, recognizes be of a
6d Vacvac
seen, 127 both
VCOCVLwV.
is concerned for his concircof the shown per-
discreditable, the strangers' minor the such the speech 127; (902),
relatively with
contrasts to perpetrate:
crime certainly
at as
describes
f-li
which criticize
is
normal Aigisthos'
in
such
the when
adultery:
kt- c J)
That in her is is glimpse
arg w-rr
vwC
ww
cj'
07/". K. OG? vL
to
sex
and
marriage describes
w
cjsuvr
0$
dill
vu
k irr
Xwh&) '
N0
av-r
AN
K _6. ,
occEX'o
v-IT at 0,
with in inhibitory him and is it the is-the female,
-rj ( aidos
VC-Lh
ai'(aus
r(. -v1ry WS
to
her glance
imminent
manifestation so she
modest
(note marriage is through the veil) embrace of the her childhood stage the r6les experiences
OEhw ) Tc. oc.. seems affection $ to
she
of are
entering.
reversed, at embracing
and
who
aidos
/vt
(which to as
overcomes an outward or
1049-50) of
desire regarded
show
unseemly
womanish.
320
it
is woman
the has
of to
the be
of
Ion women's to
is rape
explains to Ion's
she of in
such -
vehemence she is
286)
something
caves
vv
vrto(t
Ttvi A, At to ask
334 of
substance,
until
intervenes:
riave
On one nature aidos loss line hints level of has of 337 at her Ion its the even
Ti
BGf
c
by but it speak. of aidos is the her is of In and the
own
virginity
recognizes traditional
inhibitory
inefficay
action
required:
f3 CGS 1 (Y-cS .
and and be an proceeds moved attempt
rc.
with to
the
exonerate to con-
Kreousa's
OU K EaV66
tale a man
as
a crime is
committed
rcCcic
axvvrt.
another of not
example
of
the
of
in
the is
retrospective at something
shame. one
shame but
however,
done commits
suffered; that
a woman something
raped, modern
should is
surprise disgraceful of
The
that on is god's
rape the
the
victim,
again shame
wJ
I
v [
h"ccd
ovXc-i
\ /V%I
c to
S -, C"k FE YA
&L,U-Twt
wv
ll Ot1 1I(vvEr.
L 4,
TO
IT-(OtCW'.
VLF/
321
As Ion 130 a his
we
noted
aischune
here
envisaged of the fear which of quite wrong the fact. motives has disof
by
awareness and way is has be of a prospective telling simply done reminded of the that
creditable exposure, these naturally, and That is sent that Ion shown by
assumed, something of
distress in
god's she
1557-8,
where
been
L/J
-rwg
There this his is emphasis human on
presumably
C-5 /w1-04
ironic of compare is up trying (p Gtterkritik human He to 'JIXC her the and far . aischra 884-6, prevent cQp and most 1.713, . reminder away in and where her
reaction Helen
Theonod return exposed beautiful where to from Behind articulated attribute which the
tells to as
that she
declare
a marriage, him,
Orestes of
people Greece
passages
their finds
gods, known
lost
f1
o'W
C-taLY anything
0C-GL
. what aidos
urges
of
motive out
should
disgrace, explain
feels at the
request
terms
aidos
incurring
having pI on
sex at all: say nothing, c kK j/6f, Vf. c WeVTM. K1'tVVIV 1C&v; lot of women (398-400):
about
She
yvvaLKw/ ON&(
octS
'
Kic. Cx
OvTh)
322
seen to eyes
that be that
both
the of should
victim rape, be
and and so
the
perpetrator it case is
are
ashamed this
regrettable of the this to it a that men Kowj% one simply attitude that this expericonmale former,
we can passage, attitudes emerges - vv1 who for seems which text, ences, obstacle play,
understand in which
From referring
simply spoke to
raped,
a woman with
might In this
associating to differ,
from be
Kreousa's points
which to becomes
Conacher resolution
out, the
her 133
a speedy entirely
of
complications
of
the
understandable. has
Kreousa' her
aidos
resurfaces
every
time
she
to
talk
about
disgrace:
wVAK4riy
R' ws E EV VOLS, XI r/XVV At 1471 she is
rl.
w; (859-961)
to hiS
tell
Xouthos reappears,
form this
jwv&-kt1So. . the day of the since on the other in of opinion, hand, his the
anaideia,
the
victim behaviour.
decries
In
the
Antigone
is
as from innocent At
girl
a proper it is as her
little that
possible. obtained
88-95
learn
Paidagogos
has
special
permission
323
from from ensure (92-3), among indoors, ion: women each field
her
mother
in
order
to
be
able he feels
to
watch it
the
Argive to
army
with is
himself
people. since
193-201
go
reputatand
is to At
the to
her to the
upbringing: of
Av. 4v. -rOl
when battle
shocked:
tKiXc. 10 to. Ev/ 6Tep-T Toc iK .
91lnvvbl
, C 10 1> d<<. Vr v3 'ww ; ew -rb Tc &j-rr L-rvvVr T' r-cueI'D. E.. . r&C /"I
VIYvV aidos 6-U at "r(OS /AdTPl, seen , ov crowds being among X1TfGNI of men is her abandons convention their she the on learnand characters the of been response, at stake, in however, she which, 134 disregarding thus of in play, concern the production family this and with of loyalty: respect probably her that philoi piece.
opinion different, of
favour but
Antigone the
rejects of no I
again
at
1485-90, which,
this
time of
describing her
symptoms she
because
troubles,
-rroc
OS TN/ 1 o tvcM, UT's t/v
1j, I uT[
LvK
us
a
PvOK VN KVTafwiCGU
/. OL Wxof
The which
third
of ills
Antigone's us comes of at
to where
her she
family has
directly to
offered
Oedipus'
09.
DC' "c
suggests that
viij
F} vfa-Tt
would
rVII
-rv
J ALA)
for
-rOGTe
his daughter
Oedipus
I%v. OU) rw
YD'( ovtiv(. it be
unfitting
324
to by
and mean
polluted
beggar and others; by simple the however, attention however, of which in the imagine thus be is beneath the
who in
is
bound, of his
appearance of both is
horror this
because brought
young "135
simply disapproval,
possibility in terms
are
is
earlier
position that, perfectly exhibiting aennaion. rather reply since behaviour which there be own must are is
that
behaviour: will it
maintains to that be she appear to that facts her "136 modest those girl. it is If to her is
found will
her
then,
mean
virtues and
one's demanded in
father, of this
unmarried
all
found
share optimism
possible?
The the
two
minor
examples At 487-8
of
aischron
used
of
women.
Dionysos
Pentheus' as aischron, to
desire
the
Maenads.
The aidos
,I
is
of
all
the
in
of first (at
towards
aidos
when
185-91) to
overcame army
inhibitions Greeks:
ventured
upon
massed
325
-TT"vATC-/ le -i(-ld o$
OL VL 6elOV(, 'c t
aaF
0G
'ro$ 11
J/ I a' VE UO o- X&
'4
TCoC(v
( vVK
. C-rr-n-W
0 ac,c. if .
the
symptoms we might compare 1485-90, for the overall while is a particularly as here, their close women, who
the
passage of in the
just
discussed,
sense
passage
customary with
the
aidos) In this
some-
unusual. particular
passage of
EL (188) type of
association
aidos
The which
chorus is of
return great
to
the
theme for
of
at
and
association these it of is
respect for
a general the
application, from
on
women
love to
a wider in
developthought
through
education a good KifECtaKc the is not promotes a woman its old aid the is of
education o
(561-2), one to
because discern, good which and arete: but great aspect differs ion instils for
intelligence, and Education but there in countless thus as the and has are this
result,
shunning and
arete the
will in of
which on from
presumably and
keeping education
away in
obviously
Antigone's
j2hg. ).
326
of
men
and
women by
eithertmay
process proper
education of and
proper appropriately
aidos
will
be
aidos by socand
rewarded
of need
the to
honour avoid
of
his
wife with
and the
daughter, world of
contact
tells Iphigeneia to go indoors, explaining o 735 he claims for while at concern Kr acts -1 lse , Klytaimestra's honour for his to give as his reason wishing away
O krc. kaf
daughter
himself:
dv OXXW L. ' 6 tlnt4c((aC 6TC -r c. ,
The
belief
that take
not tinge
be
seen in the
in
public
and latter,
its bet-
in
which
former
Klytaimestra and he
W
addresses clearly
r. t JIr. % i
Achilles
out
of
i
the
yI
at
is
-rr
startled
-wis
(821-2):
-__IV6 T Va rrw 'ivrt
Y'vVP,
K(-cr'1Oo4o%E1/;
of
in
the if
and have
echo
caught
might
reflected
Hippolytos love (when Achilles' is by the of his
on the
invokes
contrast
aidos
between
(when and is an that of
the
in
situation
with Achilles
in
the
which
incestuous does so
confronted which
stepmother) with
a woman
distinguished acute,
Klytaimestra
of rt,
and
zophrosyne Achilles
Klytaimestra's -
disclosing
identity
JE
w? khJ
(830). their
327
by
again, of aidos;
is
however,
it
touching were to
him
afraid lay
Achilles, ( 'J
however, to
believe man's
to
speak
on
the
subject as
of
the kind
wedof
incredulity
another
bashfulness
(839-40):
OLL ((6-<<Ykc
is with suffering regard
c ups
from to shyness in at
marriage
this similar it
inhibition of
regard at to be of
to
marriage
nothing deceived
wedding
realizes
been X
ick '
G While with ioned phrase h1t(vvra,. an by as
V1 ff'-vr
ai v; " L
, cn, ovs
-r. aideomai occasof
another must
impersonal an event
shame
once
reference
a whole has
inhibition anything
herself in an
shameful,
placed herself
she others,
exposed, that
recognizes (t then, means something self"; iSovp -r.. , . " Achilles this. recognizes embarrassed at and and the urges conclusion her to that bear the it lightly: two may
Plight draws
have
been
the
328
of
joke is a way
he
thus
that has
Klytbeen to
to
and of
liable consolher
mockery
words
Klytaimestra's eyes142
0v "1 S
manifested the
(' 61&v( of VoLl
in
as
she
race
makes
&L3 O
scene
ETA LA
(851-2):
C-iroeW,
G-VGNrSV
k af.l -rr
Lombard of
143
is
to
say
that in
is in
parallelism which of no is is
contrast him to
scene, to his
Klytaimestra, evidence employing intended notions, concepts, to forms is him role, he both an in "a "to
which this
assertion and
that
technique highlight by in to
between and
advanced The
attitudes. two
contrast,
instinctively and both and his sign a response feels worries doing of for to doubt against aidos, in a way ft&v#L', nothing having refer the fact about to which which 847, to an it
part
another should
people on
There
scarcely mestra's but have been valent been status ment, inner (852) such, have only on
ethical not
actions the
deception attitude
this to sees f
the as
fact
that
undermining
actually a belief
AWj A, 852) . Her embarrass"a feeling with subjective of 145teJ45 told a lie": T-Ev that lies has which did are aischron shown exist; as to she been not
vj
that
Klytaimestra
talking
a marriage
329
is
face
to
face
knows
that that
she she,
has
been
a woman
accordingly,
reaction
shame", be
has a young go in on
this
exchange towards
in
subsequent discuss of
which
however, when we come scene, 147 is Once the supplication the did same when
c#u
concluded,
shows as he
ivkKk4$
regard he
4
for saw
i(KJd
Klytaimestra's her
first
xCFH//
(1028-32):
'A" d
rt Srt
ava wJ fc tj
fy
rr4 LA i(ocV/
J1 ckuJ /v+l I VI*
c,W-ro 1pv&J
S'& "rra're & wS sK
e %)c1(Vp-
ov !ct
(fr1 VS
"S
I)c vv
KIA Flws
Ir aC -r&L
6V/
wwlJ -W-
Y(,
based
on
the
community may
honour
father
disgrace to the
conduct, on women
seen is
structure women.
men's
honour
vulnerable
through
herself in as Hcld.
in
this and
is
one in of in
of Ehg., the
young are
women, presented
inexperienced
full
those
their
maiden's We first
rle hear
devotion at second
hand,
when, i VLIV
4eact;
asks Vu
-L
Achilles:
ei
C("
/c 6$ -TrrtC
fKK. T'
AbuOeCa. . Y
ov6lS
Ut
yOtc
a, &, wvvVKocl.
d'
fw
y-bvVP.
Tl
itcd. a.
c/X
330
This if
is
but she
general conduct
sense herself
is
clear: with
aidos. abandon
Iphigeneia
undertaking is
"unmaidenly" because 149 and a maiden's behaviour. will her aidos, be Klytaimestra, able thus but for to
daughter
perform the not status look that does be but the still Klyther to be and be, 151 of
supplication of
supplicate, and the aidos be manifested eyes and aidos although this will it be
somehow in the
manifested
averted
downwards,
immediately suggest 150 here: Iphigeneia's case Ck&VVC-eoJ. On the whole, aimestra goes regard of on, for s'F/V!. if her the
would at acute.
home, This
virginity fpv
seems is
yK f
middle, might
the governs accusative "that of which she considers From here, 152
semnon
really
semnon",
however, I part von Erffa, who with company pwwj S d'cQwI"Neverthat x(cwV not, means ai claims ... " but is far theless possible, one must as show aidos as "Nevertheless as far as is possone must show aidos only ible. as an " I doubt if the the the rr did while, Greek can mean that Klytaimestra the same at this, line and 997 feels would is suggest a slight have
impression
vvvtr, the
verb (G^V"k is
semno-
rite
modesty
impression and thus There when signifcling to her LP tIZ5 she may it
aidos there
a suggestion no longer of
this
aideisthai, would
icance
Iphigeneia
331
as
long
as
it
is
not on
absolutely her
necessary, personal
as
it
would
be
if
insisted should
abandon
supplication,
At is the that
her she
own
aidos,
this it. on
time At learning
it 1338
mother's sees
should
"bridegroom", so acute
(b
her
aidos The
becomes passage
(1340).
continues:
rL Ti. 11vo/ EvYEs ,"'
K\.
k) .
ws
-ri
K
fi;,
tw
oc By simple
oV, kk
L4' 41,
o vwda,
all both
by
then she
facing as
thought
aidos. as
recasting
circumstances can
recognition beneficial to this the but other, perhaps initions might which to be, it is the
depending relativist
the aidos
sophists. as is has
something 155 In in
passage, present it is
Klytaimestra circumstances
which she of
quite recourse
perhaps
significant terms to
unhelpful in the as
interest
debate, in
in also that it be
unhelpful? Phaidra
a question
exercise
the
example
of
women's
aidos.
At
926-8
the
332 Muse
addresses
F( c1fl-t C& t Ko.
her
dead
son,
d-vr(. K
Rhesos:
c /uv5 ES at0LJpv1 C-v eaJ iVs i 's
Tt KrJ 6r&'
Tt cC B&
This ally,
is the
exactly zeugma,
the fuIrf
reaction
similar
airNCkte4J onal be
to
object
(e. g. ) uji&
(Hcld. designates here it the is
% ruS
the the object,
I<Xv&vri
157 but conduct positive that
j
of
aicSElEFis
there the which the differ h which
r.
the
813-4),
whereas
agent aidos
ashamed, to The
seeks pect.
protect, expression
agent's
res-
Od. 16.75=19.527,58r.
from that h 1
In rle,
the
Hippolytus and it is
aidos
plays
its
most
prominent force in is on
central in the
different
overall
surely the to
theme it.
resistance
Idos
one
of his
the own:
qualities lines
which 73-81
4
claims into
as his
show
TG '4
? iil
F,cr. /
! TF
eav*4
/ ItTaJ
(d f, '
ajT' j
ort
haF
-rCo
rt(aS
11
tai
hV ,
rC-lJ
3rc
klrr"c
-'
00, F
*IrW
Ky*Crr/
-/
k)t' -rr
rr
c v40, %Ls meadow, Aidos be plucked insistence, and of in on both the Physis character play he heronly
'r
M/vKJ i Tours cC&IN-IrO-L brings untouched the gardener, sophrosyne and as his the very its Artemis, like
"[t
'v !l
0 El S'O:
W00< from
sacred
personified are to
Hippolytos' 159
nom os l6(fWith
determinant utterances
worth.
333
his he his
devotion subsumes
to the
Artemis, qualities
and
to
the he and,
head regards in 83
of
which for
(Cv)(e o'$
association we have
sophrosyne: and
association back
many
times youthful
before,
shyness, and in
described qualities
aidos sex
and
with
towards with
offers
instance. context,
much more than
combinais,
passto
the-two
work of
concepts
Euripides the and
dealing of men,
with 165
women a
coalit-
of
men
and more
when young
The
of of he
is and in the
himself which
euseb-
to
association grasp svne also aidos with no of is innate should observance one is much does
aidos
implies scarcely
aidos possible
innate, of the
born
knowing in by
support exist
nature: with
associated position as
the
stated
Plato's
Protaaoras
334
of
his
belief indication
without elitist
one-sided
At
refers is
to of still
aidos a rather
once
more, in
different his of
To (E
nonetheless to the
rooted virtues
particular sophrosyne
related
companion
G rue i(
eusebeia"
's
P 1Yerr' IV v' EU /K' K0 Y-AAKV 0, -r&L, v oc; Cr' J rU rwCoc-fr&eos YIr 'Ire wroc E rrp , c Jd Edvs r F3 M. y# -rr L c rE cka S XC `1 KI k c/ -tt(-LCw/i. t cv0L$
akkOlrtVa.
T'V0
UKGY E-it arTI
'w.
Jf
-rrocA
c uJ
t<
X)c' ocris
Once and ency his again his is as we see pre-eminence to regard
oJ -n'.cC0 1 Vir
the youth's in the
"xrrv3
particularly that and to that to which by that sexual he mentamong of his his to demonhe he
interchangeable, that with his imply these should may thus he knows who it
those
possess is
to in
such as
impossible
anyone there
having
tainted lines
sophrosyne, chastity. ions philoi, hunting irrelevant, specific philoi to was is of and
aidos On the
and surface,
a familiar this
loyalty conduct
the
impeccable as one's
Theseus to which of
Hippolytos she
Phaidra:
disloyal andit in
Hippolytos, Hippolytos
1001-2), himself,
treated
335
in reference
is
also
anything point
but of
not
Hippolytos that is
alludes the is
exactly
allusion.
We remember regarded refers the (since who are the s), way: of the only two as to
frequently however,
a demand
while
be
that
guarantors, of proper use him the nature its whom do not divine the enter the
because behaviour in
eusebeia which
imply ad
promoted than as
term aidos of
a specific is oath
which the
public for
oath his
this
Nurse
alone)
Hippolytos, end oath, tains is his 81: very own this of the then, his
of play: is
course, the
true he feels
to
principles regard
- remains articulates in
these
innate,
merely
deeply-rooted he true, of sure the what implies but that there two
stand was
At is the
without
attitudes is quite
principals is his
concept: as an
aidos while
of indicates
his
inherited
nature,
unconventionality
336 he has little promotes he name. say about she but finds chooses Phaidra, her does it about and have difficult what aidos
that which
time
for
the
aidos to his
of
ordinary
simply
oath
care
does her
them;
doubts
develops to be
and found
as be as
the
play
chorus that
recommend is
adultery husband. as
woman crime at
deceived to
himself
1040 sees
he it
dussebeia. would
turn, her
awareness her the passion other the contemptuin she practice argues kala. is of from
which
confirm
openly that
often aischra
500-1
shocking on
however,
emerge
also
seems
that while
supposed Hippolytos'/adultery Theseus by his son, Yxtrat) his imputed but relationship, does he say also as revulsion to involves yet
is that claims
stands and at
Hippolytos, both it
course, the
adultery, a philia
destruction
337
that adulterer:
adultery in to disregard wife the is honour reason, the the might to the
could
be
aischron adultery Agamemnon, honour by 178 Adultery legitimate 179 out, Logoi seduced Logoi
for is
Odyssey as
Odysseus' condemned. woman's points Dissoi one at enemy. it is aidos her who Dissoi
is
seen One
at of
2.5. an 2.7
enemy's it
kalon
we to
first her
see aidos: on
Phaidra indeed
LJ ,
not is senses
long the
before dominant
she
gives of
aspect
reaction
Ovr'rjV&
recovering
TL
(239-49):
ar, v
-trot
-rroi
E
, v
cV stn, "Of,
Co
_r il -T OC.
I. cT'
10 V? rT& %
B.c . e -r 41c
&'(
c>
G 6
vV
-1-0
K AA %
CTr
D0
vvI J aI rx
ew
/ GV6
JVI`, V&4)1M
AA, .
KCorGc
D /
1a r J'ak
y '(VVjrV*VT
The realization and 180 at her is the and that very allied she fact to has of her insanity her pain,
a1rohe(L
suffered coming pain is It Phaidra's conduct is surely her 181 she mad and may an to attack her of temporary cause of embarrhowever, than mad: at the (the possibly already have senses
ravings. of
aidos
aidos
desires as for
desires
a miasma
317), feels
indications Hippolytos.
When
she
next
mentions
her
aidos,
however,
it
appears
in
338
At
325-6
the
to
discover
the
supplication go.
hand
supplication to become
E
revealing Phaidra
secret
seems
rOL.
'fraM
. wai.
-rl,
"(i& MK
KO vX
rKs
iK
4 CdvKOvJk
oc
-r&
ales ai
(pwJ
Ir
(.
L/wc,
1, tVt. cv Ge vV V
c
I, JT(_/o( I
xacv+J ^; a;
et
i(
oc. X.
Phaidra the her
oV t)1 r/
Trc
/s
cC-6Z LOtSTe
L cw uJ vU
d`rt, EBE$ .
t 44,
out the credit of aidos idea also for that
//Vl
Sv c, cSW
a+
ro
Nurse's struggle her she she give win Nurse's is certainly to it, will
suggestion her to to unable are secret her her to decision desires resist
greater There
two
believes of
motives her
that
share 183 in
knowledge the she which not the that would Nurse's can give
supplication in to this
which
desire, have
been
obliged
attempt it
force, in her
unlikely which
that does in
it so is
pressure it
intense.
From
this
passage
is
emerges
in two
that
ways:
Phaidra's
her very
concern
concealment
for
her
of
reputation
working
her her
love passion
for
Hippolytos is discreditable
is
motivated and
by harmful
the to
that name,
339
yet ing
she her
also love if
that her
she
is
being
in positively is in an
resist-
might known.
obvious to
positions, Phaidra
for
resistance, which of is
reveal
might confbehind
others;
clearly lies
this
confusion,
notoriously her
Phaidra
expresses
ambivalence lines
aidos.
of some while
these are
are
as
many
frankly despite
as 185
many, of the
text
fail 187
as
follows:
-rroT'
k-A, ( 4f6/Ar^C-cJ
hh
w3
vv'cros
ov
Fl '*
Kaurot 'a(
Xwjfw
(.
/vw
Lda
k-CIVC .J KOcCt'ov'
yvwS v i'
vrL V 'vec
J 7>'okocrJ "
TA
o1 Ke
0C ('
)(/k
er'
te
E-rrroc,
/
P -v
wt
of
kvTbs t,
9 nrEov -ra
oc K-p6%
is vr
ccc'
cYvwrKo, w,
063 vrro
TG KoGh
KTov0V-4
GV v,
c,
'rC,
6k,
k hIJ
Ate/
IEir G
-rL 1-(
d t x'cL
/ S,,. 1<4%
f y( oic
'Of
X( l
I
TF(vV
-Wev,
A
f
('s ,
/i
7t'
,/I.,
cit
rr
!i
r(i,
ICK,
Phaidra about
had Hesiod,
composed in which
There side
passages 1341-4190
iO av S J t
negative
st5-6pgd99 IA. ,
0
n7 Euripides and
KltvTps
d vr1. Ctws
340
This explicit it
fragment
is
closest
to of
passage aidos,
in but
identification refers purpose we have is different, with aidos of the the it seen. to
presumably
the
overcome same of
aidos
Ereck--heus
seems
which
he must that experiences on learning 191 daughter, it to a form then must refer normal but action valence when aidos not ary right; inhibits the her ional the instinct carrying an is simply or in circumstances the which of present must aidos, of would causes be carried be the commendable agent out; in is but is the most distress this is
understandable and inhibits ambiharmful bad it inhibits a necessis morally which Phaidra prevents the traditfor it an
the
normal but
desirable Erechtheus' is
ambivalence
passage.
It
has
been have
that definite
Phaidra's application
remarks to
in her 193
quoted ion,
that
she
speaking her
generally. in
observations since gnome ation have eros general It not played is she and at no must goes its 391ff. reference have
couched
on role it
apply
the her at
nature own
preventing hardly
375-87 against
and
her
mention which as
intended in
referred so far.
action
341
like played to
the
in so
the far,
have
considered be in
the a positin
discover of all,
aidos
establish this
particular either absolute from once see how case: banish of and aidos if
case:
one
resistance outset, all could Phaidra thought aidos refer earlier at than her idea her to to by or
feeling
the for
the
killing
simply love been? aidos in condition return conceal death will other
resolution what -s Kg> --J in 239-49 that her and of be in the which is
any her
mind,
the
to both as
her
aidos her
leads the
of
This, escape. as Dodds points out, "not bad" The only aidos of 385.195 Phaidra 335, Dodds ainly refers where relates on the she to feels this right to aidos prior for bad but is to the aidos it to true place The refers of is of clue is her
presumably passage at
373ff.
aidos the
supplication: This the put is aidos before-r6 to resolve 329 aidos, is her prompted credit and and cert-
386.196 simply as in
track, which
towards the suppliant i it is kA'J, although the to 331, saying by aidos supplication keep her love Phaidra the
be
certainly does
responding her
where that
which brings
because the
aischron, out
represents
esthl
of
aischra.
This
desire Phaidra's
for
her
virtue in
to
be
was,
as
We should
concern
aidos aspect
specifically Phaidra
negative that it
for
knowledge
is
kalon
follow-the
dictates
342 her is it
of she it;
aidos resisting is
is
not her
feels wishes
pride to know
actually
aidos,
aidos is
which in the at
rejects and in
a certain struggle. list her to of disclose with immediately with initial revealed at which then, to die the
wishes which
-5.198 for Hippolytos, for for take: and, pretend her her the the
pleasurable then,
resistance
her
aidos seen
a mis-
(352,353-61) to of her feels revealing she she was 199 accorded took not by Aid os accordhow there of 201 fear, of in in her the if is in clear that
not, the
passion on
At
delivers
this
is
pleasure
pleasurable towards the aspects, 200 All "burden a this Nurse literally articulates involve the o' o her is real life to on
gratified harmful.
aidos different
in
Firstly,
ultimate
actions to
learning it at may
taken
419-25, and
exposure children
disgrace; at her in as
idea
revelat-
her
love,
aidos seen no
revelation
be may legitimately ocxos i Kwv/ may mean (, on herself, as a burden mistaken because, aidos since has even led the
. Phaidra
to good
exposure aidos
passher
causes
pain caused of
she
the
aidos
which
way as
guilt
a whole, "
passage "playing in
a dubious of
is is
the
different
ways; bad,
certainly of
more one
and
one
noneconaidos 385-7.
Phaidra's the be
previous of her
reinforce should
impression to
referred
aspects which in
of she
the is is
regard aware-
accordance
probably
to identify 204 Had aidos. activated that her aspect first action on of
leads
of
reveal play,
steps
ensure
reputation
after of
death.
awareness say of
moral
and
explains first
the
forms she
which
her to
to
her
passion ness", decided last should, which aidos she would she
taken: to be
attempted sophrosyne,
it by
by
describes therefore,
means of suicide "best of counsels" that and The this which benefit have course is
clear
one by her
a course, that it
explain that
would
disgraceful love is
passion aischron
concealed.
that
344
of her and
the
moral that
character no one
of both
should
encompasses of
disapproval.
ordinary In
real and
a conflict, in the
essence discussion,
conflict in 403-4
under
wry
7 t/ t'
she refers of nition
U
the
rr
kavEkvE
C r/Ccs
in her of praise
Kk: c
ac. rxt
cSe
-rr')\
her
S Ej
J c-c.
recogdictates commendNurse her of her for and at and
to
the
two
when
revulsion
indicates enough;
semblance must
sophrosvne loyal to
a woman,
husband.
At kind
415-8 of
she woman
describes she as
it ij
in
greater and
C rrirp(
detail indicates
the that
conduct she
V1 l
of could
the
despises, do:
w
never
behave
at. t
they
V rYW+L yacr /f vve ON$$$ r tc&r &/t ,. Kw/ va ( .tI -Ir4c 1F1 t' try -t"E'/ d. . /t is certainly but is nbt here, relevant: mentioned is amazed in that the adulterous face and or Thus the she should who the indicates would be are crimes, her the to women look rooms are upon in able the to look darkness they view have that a
O'iroVK -r V
LUVT jvvfrv
lKK 11
(.
-r
accomplice crimes.
which her
with
a reminder She
aidos. own
view
one's
misdeed
insupportable,
345
exhibits the the other are its the any but the feeling
(and to
this project
is
a traditional the subjective onto and crime the the rooms who might
of of
own
conduct
the
sense varying
one's
own
Phaidra's to explore
particular may
purpose conflict. be
of
strands
two the
aspects remainder
of of
aidos
to remarks
From as
effects
especially is effected
transition the of
effortlessly, on the one on they but already in hand the are her had told she gives that
caused the
two
sides
reputation which is their of the of their action her her indications acutely heads
conscience that
present should
than
inhibited
constitute take
against
Hippolytos
concern
Phaidra of gnome
her surely
speech fairly
with
on
the
whole and in
391-430, concept of
which aidos
stand she
express time
never
whom
kakoi
(428-30):
,. 346
is
in
of
her is
to
disgraceful
condition
she of her
moral which
enable'to her that these of twin what coalition indications different about aidos to her
out
the
of
action
and
conscience people is
demand. place in
however,
obstacles form she 392-430 shows were, which that was aidos then,
of
a burdensome
had,
recombined understand uneasy there upon she is but are her now that
its
spite
385-7
in
with called
good bad
which
present.
chorus, no
like
in
the
part right on
of
her
doing their
and
Phaidra's
rr
(431-2);
-ri oC
rw(i/ c- r fIA /
wS orc-rrocrecxa' cf ar& .$
I<-OLX
K-rt
c-r. cc
The
Nurse, to
on
the
other the on to
hand, influence
once
she of the
has
decided
to morality on
minimize goes
as to
bad, allow
deflect
382-4),
eukleia210
mere
semnotes
in
Phaidra's for
words in
Nurse's
aischra
Soon, and
Phaidra Nurse to
vacillates approach
again, Hippolytos.
her
ads Her
assuaged, illicit
347
is
thus
to horror
an
even on
wider
just
hearing and
Phaidra
ashamed
embarrassed, produces
reaction212 again
response, love
experiences
regarded
indicative when
expressed rate,
called at
passion her
more
others will
reputation of death
leads
CV
'r/CTGGV6
eW
W rT"'
A rc OU o v'd As her recalls 416; her both caused place. denounce again, and for most own 386 e
roc K w TYTT . tic. -r., ( [O %e nus l i(L'Vi at, $'! )(vvLJ / c O l&t.. ws Cry 1 -L wTr-&J or
AA tyeOJ
at she is to inability her
eli-'
face
eeGs
for Theseus that
u'v-. -o c
her both oikos testifies would she her for to to him fear is sons, a good the be
concerned
and and at
prediction importantly,
she
so
preserve
very her
Nurse
aidos, of revenge
pleasure
undertakes
unjustly
dest-
348
human
being. of
26
Hippolytos revealed
breaking only
play
because
Phaidra because in her the her reacting pain; right aidos, than to take the are she
avoid about to
passion, her to
aidos she
pleasure eukj it is
better
that then,
Her
aidos, at
impulses figure
knows the
as the
which to
relates exposure
judgement desires
ultimately
another traditionally it
person.
the
whole poet in to
certainly
explore and
a new
The brought in
implications of aidos,
about
summing
Phaidra her
WOOfa dK
of
concerned
o%. j t a(
reputation:
uvlK To%/ t
C a%yLovo(
Tvlyviv'
(o!
It do is not worth have even an
&e
oc
principles him to causes from with him and yet is to his this in is the
with
end;
his this reputation, yet 220 His then, oath. eusebeia, of is the not cause influenced of his own by
sophrosyne, precisely
people, Much
undoing.
made
349
of is
the linked
of
221
which form
in
Hippolytos'
eusebeia.
which in 5-op
them
play
seems
important
absolutes.
Women, of aidos
we have is
noticed, to felt
form be
a category strong:
in
which the
particularly the
which to place to
Hermione inability
impose
Peleus.
T0
Ue
Similarly, not but ship pects, From ges only also of
K -r'Toc . GL
E at of of
DVTof
ft
Kai the
loijFr
xe c1 .L ic'rr w V, Pentheus for the whose all to however, these his it gods, worreshouse. emerto in that rites (= aidos age, aischron in while were the others of the in he the 223
accuses aidos
impiety a lack
show
aidos
Dionysos Pentheus,
has
204-9 old,
J65
same they
venerable with
are
expected
decorum:
Teiresias participation of of a
possibilty orgiastic
god
as
"respect") us that it
informs
would
the in be of
dos
can
make
the
that
actions, disapproval
one's in
aidos
is
also
evidence
passages:
350
I 7/ oe
oct (
CVffOV& j rL
vvvee-l
KhAcS
S& J -rof,
70 .
arA.
S
c-<< (. r) --rxwvi
LwJ
'TL'ovwJ
hod
/r
i'xC
xw
'ra, o Bvw
V&(, 4, L5
nACt S
>"o5,
kOr. 280-2)
OL rxVV
In
TaiK
v the
E/ uvt
kTvi3
c cIc' vvrvvI(oc " both these passages another whether the former in and in
G/4%-, / 1<91CW4 experiences and philoi to for it or his her does not, sister,
(IA.
involving to matter
his/her
those
involved
while tra,
speaking concern
latter
Klytaimestra
that
one'z.
business
is where
one's
own
and
no
one
else's discov-
i. 327-3i,, has on
having to
Klytaimest-
4. M. k, (.
Il,
A1.
Je %ItL(AvvtOJ )roc(3ts 4t'4j. 0-oL K -r-o7 vt. (i W7' Xr ' '#l -TI'('l rccok' v (i J -TrA''-r t7ern4. vovs c-i rr ,&0 d Oe i vcrX. r(. - -o'" o'tt ruck ro' vkr" KL,
o-r -ri o.
dv cc-cec then, that the
bus
/
XOS d&
a
%
as
ot'<1
ortco
ova, -
E av K uJ . Er
wl; of thus which
regards Menelaos
interfered another's
disregard
and
is
regularly
seen no simply
as
a breach at the he
of time
however, in the
aidos
because
feels
brother's
Agamemnon's he prefaces
anger his
persists criticisms
at with
least the
as
far
as
378-80,
where
following:
Ok D aA
( ;
PxxtrK
),
kLit
')
1jp'V&rree&S, Lt.
of moral sugos, opposed, to a'
the
closeness
351
anaid as aidos
is
seen
as is
in
commonly is latter's
an
just that
influence It conin
abuse
philoi. are
aidos of
sophrosyne
terms
moderation, were
often
Odyssey.
faced (451-3): OL E
vacillates
aA KJ
V R"L PW
pc,ld
0 LS '
Gv
ems-
v KC
Tot i #C$)
OKC
i GVr OG
tS
That is natural:
/'ras
/Vt4-(ctfe3
experience that is weeps help
(V
/k3
aidos should it feels up the he
AL
at feel seems
a man
should 227
the
//k'` VV3.
thought it at not
of
however, who
obviously as
make and
ability like
when
and nature
poverty like
himself
themselves slaves
$, thus
450)
that he
his people of
effect, In the
pomposity then,
mouth.
character concern
normal, is, in
is
as
fact,
a theme (380,446-53)
identificat-
352 2`$
reveals
so idea for do
his
other that,
essential
characters, in certain status Similarly surpasses emerges like but in the a in
pomposity
notably circumstances, may the even a faintly be not one
and
is
equated
with
express
KoS,
the regard
profound mere
one's
or
light.
then, aidos,
idea
satirical
vein.
We have already seen 231 lies. At And. 435-8 deceit, but his At lar glories aims IA. by and is in
many
times
that
it
is
to with
tell'
charges does she doing declines knows did not for in that 232 not terms
Menelaos the
charge, of
451-2 and
pursuit
saying
1144-5, he
path:
a brazen to
true anaideia
others
>'Lw7TH1 kE
had
occasion iloi have of the her ilia Alcestis: husband, the as his
j
to
note is
that right
in
Euripides, to aidos.
as In
a special of
plays among
motif is to
Alkestis and is as
a model
while
responsibility repeatedly
V K -&L
expected mentioned.
and
Admetos tells
Admetos
{M. Oct tot. u'
C-LI
This
is
answered
by
Alkestis
at
282-4:
E l(w`
o'F
KavrL*
Tv S
xj
Ka rK r-r
ocCo(
w,
6t1S
&e x4
-rz
'
i ,
353
11 6 u, tEoc and -ire cribe tionship is shown the of by reciprocal philia. Admetos'
terms, both
235
which to
desa rela-
parties of the
reciprocal at
nature
relationship
words
fL v r' tv
/v'im`
OL
dL
TL,.
Aidos anaideia be levelled
v]$
by
E1t&the his
i-
vK
at
enters
728,
where
%. %'cvi . Pheres, accused a charge idea ask for that his could
of not
such the in
nimself die
referred that
his
refusing to
wife
stead too, of is
that his
does The
that
does
ignore his in
explains him
brought in
S1
people
general,
wV
particular:
0(.l
G% G/1n
f NCT
E C"f
'if
1r
k',
o %
rvT'
J'
ys
vls
1-c
Tv
-fr S
G7vov(i5
dVGL oG C Le
J(;,
Ci
V V&oGJ, -.
7G l i
fut.
in terms
KV)
of the repan the
Although roach obligation reproach but sing roach personal wife. here, etc. It criticism of
does it his is
express clear
himself that
he
feels lead
himself him to
under honour:
own
principles may of does grave, it would that Alkestis believe his not the
be
a real is surely
even beyond
she
awareness is worth to
that noticing
obligation,
respect by
one's sebein,
aideistha;,
354
of how far
the
In
Homer
aideisthai,
Euripihave "honour".
sense
sebein "respect",
and
also Jason is of to is
play
an
important for speak that (84). 240 -r( ; i Lk4L 4tni5 he his ill
rle betof
in
condemned to
master, as
has
been
revealed gogos
The
Paida-
(85-6): is cynical this about arrid replies t 0 OW C(1L -e d'v' . ris XL is vvlrwd )rLcVW(KG r xen' 7fs 7-v -rre>C a.$ 1"01i res p. the Medea:
VC Kw/
...
At
439-40
chorus
draw
the
moral
from
Jason's
r(
conduct
towards
Eka
In to and the is abandoning treat her
-r-it
( At
At
then,
Jason
has
the
place the
for
world. himself
on
Jason with
465fr.. 6) and
cowardice further
maintains
he she
is
now
enemy (469-72):
(467);
insinuating
cowardice,
goes
ou ,-OL
Bros
-t-
'
E / s-rL
cue
c-vrok
L.
FrELV, k
c,
ALS v (w/
to sees it betray here, the of be un-
having
misdeed, to look to
0 oKV(oC
ws
'
oce
dUJ
Flochws
d'Yj k500-1).
CT)
W'rl
OcIlxCwf
355
The
of he
Jason's is
betrayal, to That
will
become (502),
now
to
should and
shown is
up
in the
clearly behind
motivation
such
Eones.
intention, 244
often
however, and the will murder while is e6. taking At her as the
has do of at
... the murder which vN Ivn r(rKVwV and action herself at 1346 may be
Cgc11 sLl),
1286-7 as
place 1328
Jason
u1c&IE : as or as
often,
aischron. at 1383.
Medea
admits
murder
dussebes
The further
closeness
of in
sebas by the
and
aidos 6-9, of i
in
the
context Iolaos
of
philia his
is
demonstrated
Hcld.
where Herakles:
explains
participation
labours
etw
e JJ
r, ,r
Y
te
RQ
'c, vV'
rcWV) yt--V&S
ve
OfV4
(V)xW$
Eis
uJ,
T1'vwJ
FL)
7C'kci. r-rw/
of
1w ' or k0 7 V, . c, the idea of Here both ou ot and r, /3w4 express demonstfor one's kin, positive respect and the equivalence that, rates are now more common in this while etc. sebein As a result bear this of application, sense. aidos can still his phi is children him in with (10-11), too: Herakles and at Iolaos 26-30 his friend's now protects motivates we see how aidos
this,
tttii
k4s,
r w %
nil
K'i<-
&V(1 Irv,"
-rr oitYav(l /i
6v) -rf-Kvots
rvplr(troJ i Wxlew
rv
J TC'oca, V' L, wr EI-; r1 -m$ /", 'to) Z -rrc rJ uJ (1L/ aTje -rr -i IA J. C vj p VVL- arV*(Jr Cr OL oSo V7 ri-``iS
KVw o Kvwv 245 '7/0 6ov7V&L, People people, will then, Here conveys and say, in the the exactly for he in is the Iolaos' sense of t. reason that ds concern, to
CWV...
V,. what
confirms Euripides
aidos.
Other of
disapprove
356
failure
to
help
one's
philoi
in
time
of
trouble.
In that
the
tus to
most
breach
of
phi] and
Hippolytos Theseus At
father: of
accused 1257-60
honouring how to
father. at
Theseus
in
tial
pleasure
Hippolytos'
destruct-
pf
TG
rI O/ "-
VvV
A' `
-IVOV (I
t7 c1a M. or t1O.
off
Iro
t} oL (
Kl3
feels
aidos
for
his
son of
on
of
their
co-operative
feeling
a philos,
a blood-relation, 248 Theseus' vengeance. this, the so proper it seems-that relationship difference j for EK&LVi'I the the for latter's of gods sanction Hippolytos opinions, one's be mentioned is an own related here, example : of 250
regards
There
before of
the moral
signifies and Theseus' concern regard standard but that aidos altruistic
res-
as
upholders of can but family to so of aspect. their scarcely is qua popular it the
a positive This
seems concept
most
other-regarding
At son him,
1286-9 and
upbraids he is, as
Theseus a result
for of
of
his
towards
disgraced
should
hide
himself
w3 -rr
Theseus' tely that impulse from he
ovX
C/4-'%. KS
disgrace his should as
u-r
oc K(
his of sight reaction
vrr-ri-
LS
but the ultimaidea this 251
mistake, a philos:
wrongful remove
acknowledges of shame.
a common
At
357
the
also reasserts
says
that the
his
ox to of is
at
1258-9. leaves
she in
on life pi
that GL
no
share
suggests the is be
against
such
entails however,
arete: and of it in
may as
inclined
see in
Theseus'
for
protect
devotee,
E'ft"4l okAV rT
6-a iT'uf WW
Lf(-l Ix /iJ.
Z%( E q -red
oovwty 3a rW p
a% rXvv..
X-r#cTod c
orWV
Again, of
0 a.V(rLi La` XL .
there of motivation divine.
human
irony 252
in
this
attribution
Philia ween
also Hekabe
an
important in
part the in he
to
play
in Hekabe
the
bet-
had
to life
he
this
a sacrito of
should
ashamed
daughter Uv KJI 05 eJ
benefactress 253
demand
sacrifice
Fu TfcI* T`CA 4Gci I J e, roc. & ES o oc 7S "r['a r,cV; uVl; -of 11'3 o (rU Ka Kws"J,
&V
61
to
say,
no (257) she is
(254) to the of
course
phile,
whom
To Hekabe's
argument
from
charis
Odysseus
opposes
another:
358 Achilles because deserves (309-10): (306-7), not himself of to if and the be the no (304-5) the in time to also in capture which cities fight the if p1ilos as (310-1). by he
sacrifice to way
he,
(313-6); is only
aischron to
a person death in
a philos Odysagreeing
abandon
essence, to betray as of
gratitude in that
Adkins Odysseus
believes is right. in purpose has does reward present to "is few any
in while
of
prowess
out, the
which and
practices in
meet
condemnation
Iliad.
unjustified of line
request in
to
condem-
excessive standards which his a bond is doubtful does not Aithra for
unseemly
oblionce does
placed
that
Hekabe
a debt (301-2)
whether want
Odysseus'
Hekabe
satisfies
At
Sup
thing to her
. kalon
293
she
should but at
somerefers she
reluctance
speak
mind,
a reluctance
359 (299-300) well. fear her of place Aithra, criticism, as be a woman ka that aidos, the
on
to
as
a fear
that to
it
is
women of
then,
experience from
aidos,
almost o-
revealing Theseus,
believes
with
regard
to
should opinion
remaining loyalty
silent, between
demands
(296):
i a 'C CJ
We saw context by the similar kill dike same in of
aE
S
with
?S 1'T
SophoklesI the that
. TI
1., / w-rirt-LV
Elektra261
i
how,
S .
in the
within with in
family, demanded
the by
conduct aid in s:
demanded we find
might
opposition terms. At
Euripides, the it
x, 1.1051-3 that
Klytaimestra's Agamemnon:
argument
which
drove
The
chorus-leader's in Sophokles'
point, play:
Elektra of
then, 262
is
the
same of of her
as the
that
made
by
regardless murder
retaliation, be
husband for
both
to
their against at by
a crime is similar
murder
although Elektra
Orestes
which
sing on,
that Kokws
Elektra be seen
performed statements, it is
but must
however, traditionally or to
given not crime say
a background to be
family:
which to
is
aischron
strife situation attempt in the
disloyal 263
and "to
one's
not a
husband
new aspect
promote
the an withthat to
this
would, aischron
designate
argument
360
its
but
this, play,
as does
we saw not of it of
very
clearly is also
course it out;
especially play,
claims
demands Euripides former, phasis rather supposedly Homer's standards lean disloyal within in fifth or
family believed
it of
a sign
two
Klytaimestra, as Penelope,
subscribe as is
known that it
the one
"problem which
a solution
At of in
one both.
point
in
and
Pylades
are feelings
on
the of
verge aidos to
separation, At his
arouses why 1_ he
605-8 friend:
feels
unable )1wV
o KS
abandon
9t1
TwJ
vM
1xl 1/
(Tef
'/ rrLs
KJK'r#Ihoc
1I\ Wd
Es
BEd k'
'
e'' DO a
w pG of
account,
he
opportunity
strongly 0
(674-86):
KA
avcJ. r t,
-CV.
WKGw
als
fE
ros
To
CTA cCy(
6'
l.
icP
`KaKoL
6vs a V v&s
XX 1/CV
6r j
d.
rv(xv
Iv
oc-t
VU )C -Try
IBS %. Xoccctj,
i a, r>U v13
C E
T GG yro3Vvo
K uv a. Kadi rvrr
viv.
karcVvl-rv
St'
+rvv^ arT['VC voc P Eocs va-t &'
wv.
txW
60 l
Icr14L
1c#
that/
wroc
lac
4ovl-v&J
Ir j-V
361
Orestes lar
C"
immediately
I%
considerations o .ccuh
out
that
he ci
is
affected X(-((-LS,
by
simi-
X'1T"C (L
r 1&
Both, it they is
are
to
aidos, a friend of
in
that both
both are
that that
incur
censure
they
image in him
the
is in an
clear spite
charges knowledge
understandable should it be of
rests that
fears
is
acutely
t his that a friend
concerned subsuming
that area
reputation
the head
loyalty
suchi(by
relates/to in
it 686,
wrong
sacrificed of if
fear and
should
does we
show may
his
own
contrast
Orestes that as to he he is
' values
embrace
prudential
altruistic
In
the
Ion
Kreousa
is
urged she
by
her
to
kill
any to
fear
disapregard that
of
philia
Xouthos
enjoyed:
362
Xouthos an This to
was
once
a good must
husband be
sets
up,
in
Kreousa's
view,
which
returned. in
of
of
charis, in
also
occurs
another
Orestes to face
(460-1). the
dative,
Orestes' so
Klytaimestra, goes on
a particular
sense,
(462-7):
>
ar'
e E E-rc-k
6w1.1"y r, v
"' d '1
f c d w r% yr
d 'rE Orestes' that he
It
, 6 K
K,
h+ T oc. oVol Koc ' 3 W Xa OV . c ofVn. murder of it-as who brought Again, the family the are of play the this of as vow his mother, a crime him
t vx1t1 0s occasions his against cannot face of fits in the in aidos his a Phi los the with in and in
then, of up:
regards
ingratitude thus he
whole
kidnap pledge
Hermione, their
Orestes to
(801-2,1075-81).
friendship 271
never
abandon
other
In
one
of the
its
longest
continuous contains
(fr.
and are
60
at an
be
put to
trust was
i
subsequently
killed.
seer,
AYETE,
4'-e
Here
it
seems
that
363
or
the
hope of
that
they
by very
in
time
of to
need: that
sense be
epaideomai by sebo
might supplicates in
borne
Hypsiis her
39-42 owes
of
the
debt
of
her
earlier
kindness referred
which supplica-
already
4 Jwv'
arv
cJ T
acJ
)rc "'
1, .
K6.
-r
ooS
vu K**'
Usti C-1rL (-Cd. roar 's'ac AA101 1} Ti v tK -ri P os C&O 01, C-v 1, a. aischron not feel to return at he Hypsipyle's the prospect as T ads and of
D'' r11e & L AC OC That favour not the seer indicates doing so: line
it
he the
would attitude
aidos which
describes of
&vrtflsin ,r ctf&t4,
and and
again
aischron
closeness
of the is
in
the
brings as in to but
us we have
to
discusseen of in in the
own
the the in
a reaction
ritual
gestures aidos in
or
appealed
other,
At
of
the
play (-rr
which vS rE
name
Medea
to
confirms point, as
this
ads
them
Medea's ritual
made and
339,
made one
contact, day
(340-7) At he this is
allowed does is
Corinth and
longer. although
Kreon that he
aidos,
a mistake 1 KfTK
WA O(&
7''P'"
Vv, /
TvCocvvi.
O& 1-'lv
c', .
7'4 V
7 ,
OLMK/TcvwvVocl 1, .
364
make initially
and to
in
aidos,
accept to use
suggest, then,
which
might
as
another's
appeal
mercy
supplication with into a Kreon, soter. suppliant the altar the 276
was
personal, whom
on
echthros The
attempting other
Heracleidae, in city
full-scale before
drama, of Since a
supplication the suppliants protection echthros In even this before soter, (with enters, the his he suppliants. herald, make, hesitation, but 278 277 play, the
place seeking an
which implies
are from is the supplithis who decide In view is he decisrather and might a
protection of of the this enters prospective Demophon the play), support the
enemy,
appearance of plays
suppliants' type.
constant echthros, ants means remains quickly of really decides ion does the have that
and
brother, must
silent on
throughout whether or threatened one decision and arise complexity with from not
to by
there
motives appeal
supplicated suppliant
the
variety
with
the
appearance of Athens of
of in
the
enemy
herald, (69-72),
general as
violence to the
protect city's
take (will
refuge
oneidos, ideas:
may that
cover Athens
different
365
for of sign
her pious of
as or the
protectress he may be
of
the
or it
suggesting part to
Athenians' territory
those
who
in
their
In
their
to
the
at
101-4, chorus
it
is
to and en-
alone this
107-8),
very they
C& 1
act have
04L
suppliants, gods,
L3Fwq v1
protec-
to
aidos:
/ ACS )(4Le xt t Ev
L. KTj c c%W
K K. .lJ l
/1"V wv
The divine
c rvLK -TIC
sanction, in to the speech
(IV TF
c. 1. -rxt
.
the to old barest persuade man employs to supplethose Bittthe gratiof alDemoonly seeks the are pious the from
accord
enjoy this
reputation, charis,
kinship, favours.
argument
The
first for
of
these rather
is
worked that
into the
and
spirit, that be to by an
introducing and Thus suppliants Argives, he would he and have links the he in-
the
motivated such
fear
eventuality At
values willing
battlefield: to protect
Athenians, suppliants,
366
tj
-TI-6L
Tug
This the is still Athenians'
11I
of reputation
v(eKjLV (gL. 5 6!
Athens, for but bravery it is
J[-V Vp .
also now at
L.
that
praise
suggests stake.
Iolaos' himself related, 13); self Theseus his final allude begins as ants this this
point a high so
is
re,
value.
upon Herakles
which were
he
Demophon an
There
Herakles,
kinship, simple (214-9), and Iolaos, that an topoi danger in charis appeal he to has the
Herakles the
using back to
now
claims
(220). but
pity,
he
mentioned, of the out Iolaos said firstly one's so, three before to
a whole be
dragged
would
the for
and that is
king has
recapitulates, based as on fail that none deserve the or idea cowardly, to he of return is
that
be
weak to
kin, it dif-
being on simple
clear
grounds, suppliants
which aidos
argument
suppliants.
In
his
reply him to
Demophon accept
three
-r rvYytrvFJ he adds
'nn' GS
(240-1)
Fi re -7c'e1(w rv
EVL U eoC Gs
L rr
GV I. Ek E-vtE-, OK
&K-lrw -i(O
r. tttooll,
cf vIZ, L recognized
has
been he
seen
that
concern
principle
and
concern
367 is to in both
and
aidos
areas, of to
as that to
disregard-
gods, failing
return that or
reaction same
knowledge is cowardice people. him and that but to or own he that borders about Demofor is it him prompis on fail the to his it
things, subject
much to the
weakness,
disapproval
other for
expresses suppliants that this to itself is that a sign failure reply the take to
idea be so
it
is off
aischron again on at
256,
be
a belief that
rest
regard indicates
thought Demophon's simply Argives (257) the phon's to ted also allow by at
concerned by force.
charge
weakness
should be
statement, the
incidentally, to the
a question to
I/ ,%iis%ts ip
herald
which by
Xi(
aischron
o KvvJ action, the clear with s in he city's is
suppliants
D", r)c may and of the his by his be of of
force
of r'k
(255):
os /$ kY 1, for both of 284-7 more aidos
the in
Demophon to the
herald
once the a
Herakleidai, for
concern
and
independence:
&tov Evll-vit-
" To
.14
11 v'4
The their supplication gratitude
e-IOLK hew.
'At
6, w.
-rl"
to express K/JLuL 6tf
tI
368
(315). able also The blood defeat his fear that ants enemy: force 256,284-7), selves. chorus (461-3):
WU
use aideisthai
of
sebein, in this
which
is
context,
reponse
of
the
the if
a noble
battle. such
Demophon a sacrifice, At for 450 himself death taking parties, and fears, the
d'
the
should be for
seems,
As
a result worried
Iolaos' about
Athenians of their
kcV
become
reputation
Z'iT
, vj
-ftx'
The false: ions, one
KV
y(
v v/' -f v
a o.Ttw
-W
1C VCIT'
ooVC-L 05
/"''L(
W3 JEV
fears thus an
which for
he
would intent-
be
entirely have no
reaction, both
and at
we should and at
individual
community
In of
the her
of to
the take
same
name, at of
refuge
driven, of Thetis
in
fear
(42-6). in the
address Peleus
much to
later any
human
comes
ax
avT. -ocjw
61w
-
ve(&V,
`x JCX-rxT9S
-rv4
L S'
wJTC'ocC`S
of KEf FV&LJCKOstl , vwL
1r vov^.
yOVotrw'I XKIi-404YL
C-, C
A_ /, It the
s -rr, Nv
EwJ
'iEj V rV r then,
ws
oC to both of out-
sanction, the
she of if she, is
man's
appear of
suppliant by an
concubine
other,
369
Later is
play that
claims of
that
the
aischron, grounds
for
his on
enemy stage
(706-7), prepared
because take
appearance
Andromache's
side.
of for
at
iec.
786ff. to at the
more herself
Hekabe
proceeds case: At
on
justice
a xenos part of
deserves appeal:
punishment.
sums
-ro(. vT UCK Aideisthai the status although has reaction which there TL l
UvV
G-%/ airxeW
us
ai
11c
seems to the
to
be
used
as
the
verb
probably as
a protege of pity
an tim
element e in the
abandoned
all
usage.
Dci IIC her Polymestor lication and says failure she to is his 792
91/kVVS she is
refers asking
to
on have of
the the
justice crimes
of of appat 790
case:
(thus
a similar Polymestor
adjective referring
of or
gnia);
she
Agamemnon's at
sense aidos
committed to persuade of
This
argument, then
fails ritual
withdraws (812); At on
avoids
as
850-3, the
however, grounds of
accepts of
supplicatcase at
Hekabe's
370
`t
Kr3`1 Kac. t
K OCI -
It ' ovhuwt,.
'
c,
' cru)
xC
L(
o v/t.
KEric vo' .
Gjw
K c.(' U
E /
G ,
p Utj dl, t
K1 v.
What, was
then, Hekabe at
has
his
mind, by the in
or her
that argument
persuaded tried his daughter, claims dead he 284 that son, but his with
k 4G )
could turns
Agamemnon This is
philia
enjoys
not of as
Gl Cr
simply his
argument, for in
rT
Agamem-
he
qualifies
statement SWM#4
willingness (854-6)
Oc Vblv v l
act
accordance
Ex Fld
To ^ 1Zi
V
follows
irw d. TW
#/(TE
IIM
a rrvGs
K4
iv/". 1 W13
CO/Of-, -TL
').,
ToVC-
wcvr
i ov.
it to
may is
be,
as the be 812,
decis-
taken
very say to
Hekabe of that no
going
justice charge is in
avoid Dalfen287
the
doubt
sex,
Agamemnon's sein sie be for the the his wahres wirkungslos. that
scene,
people
self-interested seems change out the this natural, of that very is his if to of
reasons me to mind
seen
strange
Agamemnon that he
others it would
discredit-
the is of
is
drama, of is the
main
drama and
presentation negative from means are The when, who tution has ation. his for the of and
parallel
replies, is very on
one different
one
these based
appeals replies
are are
different as they
formulated
seems
to pity
the for
expresses sons, reveals UE3vvtsk, in order that and a formal plea with
113-4
Theseus' suppliant
mythia, At 164-5
a reference undergo:
humiliation
suppliant
must
ocv.
-rrtrvwv t: V tos
k(vwJ
rf'oos seems to he to
Ev
T. focs
% d pci e VV4,
Yovt) mod
jSc'
xEeL, ... 290 Adrasyet (167) had expedition justice it it is is of the largely right divine been .
ord.-rcxECJ honour,
&t rxvvtt$ tXw is reluctant that mainly Thebes case), to pity and other By justice this
paraphrase claim 291 The so. advisability to the topos which his
aischunomai: to
the
rhesis
argument protect
Theseus no
Adrastos the
acceptance, Theseus
imprudent on this
which and
he
impious
He will, interceded
however, on the
change suppliants'
mind, behalf,
only
after
Aithra many of
has the
employing
372
topol initial pity their having plainly eyes, moved sympathy speak, half.
failed the At
to chorus
the
the
284
they
to
in
who
eyes that
is
classifiable
turn,
is her to be-
divert leave
however, appeal on
and
begins
suppliants'
Her
is w
based
(301-2):
r t &-it- JW
To urge to time to are someone Theseus the quest the refers Thebans 13). nomos, argument and that most will the fear ous it of pcTtic
&i
not
vwxkjS
the with helps which the the to her of
-r
gods the will with
$
to a reto she the (306-
amounts
a passing
will
precedent maltreat on
impunity of
remarks proceeds
although is her
concludes is
conflict a fight
anandria if even he
they be to the
previ-
found so to
this she
case would
Aithra -9); disown him This could obtained Theseus, speaking. appeal warrior to is is be
that she
more
audacious
form
any
Aithra of her
speak kinship
essence, the
self-regarding of same
employed
373 292
ld..
to
three
the it it
gods, to
panthe latter
disapproval, addresses
Tit LrLV V 3' ov)( -W& a(
Theseus'
St ! -ruts KxI4
reply
(337-46):
r&L (L-. VUV T/c-R'oS
tom.
T("Jfof
vc J
EOos l G. 1-; KAo
-raC
S,
c-L
-rr&k\lA
Kai(w/ S_Vvacrd OL
UTT'CTLV 0 O
A
It l
k d'0-3 Ka. AX
a( 1J, . . `rwV
V T1 OV 'V ,
-r1$
It
is
the in
appeal particular, as
to
aidos Theseus
which must
has live
found up and up
mark: his
reputation to the
an
Attic own
reference -1,343-5): It is
Aithra's mother to
clearly
son
see
that
motives on is
for
by those who interpret 293 thinks that the main and point positive and is. gives 294 of Aithra's
Kopperschmidt, 301 to rx
and
sees
Theseus' of a regard
Zuntz295 her
describes
to the oiktos "You cannot avoid injured; at the such same distinction response. law in time,
test the
of risks
paraphrase, in succouring honour " and of to divine notice ignores and that the and,
your ruin,
blurs Theseus'
the
stress
pan-Hellenic
appeal,
374 296
Theseus
himself
does
not
refer
to
these
points.
On the the
other to
hand,
there
are fear
those of being
who
appeal
Theseus'
called
a coward
recognizes
to
way, is
and
claims inseparable in
appeal. that which that for Again, Aithra's Theseus' uses 558-9), missal the from is still the
the
extent
that by
pious grounds
does
say but
will
reproached, he force despite actually (531-41, earlier of The hardly law, so for be but
cowardice, Burian
it
is to
that the
responds. of
point
legal to against
Theseus
arguments certainly
Theban
Adrastos' aspect
central
in
support he agrees
this do
remains
a problem reasons.
entirely
self-interested
In
the
end, factor
appreciation tant
left of
to
rely
on reply,
Theseus' of this
any it
tone
should
no be
way
inherently for
Theseus It is is also
proud, to
chastiser
kakoi, of
likely national
struck with
aspect
as an been fami-
375
liar any if
It
is
unlikely, of in
then, at
that this
there point, to
is and his be
making
appeal
self-interest combine to
morality
religion
early
of
HF form
a suppliant
of the is
Amphitryon, at the altar, 303 and they some return. Their has no his no
Herakles,
themselves, seem to
although have they is also take because scarcely and secondly in or for
least, will
retains ever
hope,
appeal, in any
saviour to
would, save
persuaded is
own from
Lykos
enemy for
aidos: to aidos
we hear
a great
about
Lykos'
The own
of at he these
any 165-9: is
appeal he the
to claims of all:
aidos he is
is not does
shown
by
reveals conduct
sort at
who
terms
x kx Oc
Kp vtxe These words,
IEV Fr, /1 (
atP('L
gV K
Gt TJr
Coc E
y-we Kt, Ff
Kata
C, KTcVWV
t xw/,
1f O.Ttp
i Ei "ovs
`J
4 vJ 're Ott_V_rkUV
wh LIrr vOl -rk/\( commentators a sophistic not the subject demands however, for the of he sanctity point upholder to the out, of claims self-interest. manifestly of
-r-^ vefC- n
v .
&"JS
1^("L
cl/KJV'. Lykos as an
of morality
the
He to values, regard
is
In la supplication anaid,
terms
in and
because
376
he
is
able
to
face
his
victims his
and lack
still
deny
his
anaideia. 299-301:
Megara
refers
obliquely
to
of
aidos
at
c-vac-v (K
v
There
oV'
w^t
PI(V
iroj' from aX
ex0'
v
G caJ W
xeC- wf,
re oneself
(/Z fL
C, h is e
Gt K'&L.
Oc. to S';:PI, be
TfE c
)ws floc .
to s. to
ism nothing
gained
submitting
aidos back
he with 306
is
and
badly is
up.
The one,
while
education this of
a recurrent we might
1r/i
passage
supplication:
here
Eurystheus
ro w C-) KToi Pte 1O$ CKM V3 av7e. sv4 *n CS ZS E 0AeoV. Ge f! i`T6-l of 1/ a-rL W a'7 Nv cc oc /I< K1( A Tv)(aL K(S Tt j Al 'rpX`X s Y-oxe 9(. 0 It1S .
Here the that (or rect the which Since ves which aidos it
the
reference are
to
education is
is similar.
missing, From
otherwise emerges character the carand instinct conduct. one a" The thus stressed, receios in
capacity
dependent-on of the
conduct of in
oneself one
knowledge the
learning
commendable passages it
discreditable as something to of. that other is which the values has been up,
someone
the
people,
of the
actions.
education of
s consists the those also same who be time, are seen rather to have
aidos
brought of an
character, disapproval.
than the
awareness consequence
unpleasant
popular
The /
last tE,. .L
word TL Uf '
on
anaideia of coi
comes d'frLDCV'f
at
Ta.
,E
jC'(( EWV
6T k., OV
377
To
use
rlc .
S5; 1 a,
on is man.
ls.
VE-ov Tce
anaideia, of
`i.,
309
).
but for a
force
Lykos' venerable There Menelaos plan each appeal remind herself their nod She not then to is
anaideia old
lack
regard
a supplication (reluctantly) escape. Their linked her that her sense the father to of
in
Helen
in to on not
Helen them in
and their
main
arguments,
other,
in
Helen her
and
escape the
on her
conflict for
protect her
reputation
reputation
c-rec-L a
XKeLTKS Helen, her family. case, at 910 then, reputation From and she mainly her father up this
Cl,
' /v.
vw
TJ
fF
(J
nw
"fCor-,
. S
-t#'aSSws K*VS WW
to place
is
Theonoe before is
principle, of justice
loyalty concerned
a member
903-18
with
with
subject convince to to
order but
also
justice must
a standard of her
daughter
argument
KOGI
919-23:
p E-LI % &LA aJ '"" s Y0 %)/A: vN 1E-,o 6L5) fLWJV VXL ) K /'V j.
M, OCVTL$
-L. ( CV1IC
TA 1(
C VT t tC-CA S6 JY "C
378
As
the
use is for of
of
aischron aidos,
in but
922 her
shows, than
Helen
is both
to at
arouse 900-2, concern element Proteus, should even may posed Yet ted her the be in still the Helen loyalty in be
Theonoe's of
nature
appeal plainly
reputation.
an to one
the
references that
special to the
that
demands of the
will the
involve appeal
others. inheri-
special an
divine
and
past that,
regardless down of if
herself of those
she
ignores
claims family,
family
it
may of to
be
Theonoe ignore
such present
need
instance.
next and
section to
of in to
is efforts
an
appeal to her
to
pity
(924
virtuous with a
reputation Tc r7rvS
(940-3)
` aS
l(Tai/
/ L Ic . LO,)
a
L Aar .
"Tr rx
-r
K?
K)/EaS
grrdu
rcue
YWS
_S
es
Here is still the
TE-KOV6l
I-V%IS . rC diroVS
element present,
justice to
for
with
reference of the
to need
piety, remain
urging
principles.
379
which
is
a suppliant of of the his that had of her she let (954-8). to the He
subtle,
where her to
enhance
a yvvl
He then
away from (959ff. ), and that to idea pel" 958, concern ity, his be its she
and to
speaks his
on
that
Theonoe.
allow of
badly of
(KAKwj
reputation to of
phainomai the granted Thereafter, Theoklymenos by this the killing would honour
Menelaos' of moralthat to to
outward that
tomb it
Proteus
(980-7): to
only tomb's
a miasma inhabitant
but
reproach
of
Theonoe's
both husband EYW
reply
and lr&4v( r-)
shows
wife T' L
that
to
she
heart
has
/ Kati
taken
/ov7a,
the
arguments
of
(998-1004): ^ . ct V
E111rEj
11 y LXW VL
pcvTIl vI jk
pt tIE
oS T Uv
J PC
1/
01
/ou oc
P.
, Sv!
40
v'
evYYa %CVES
ccV
X aC tJ
ilEs
0veriL
J'
cv
Here do the is will sense of
rI
t
that
c J res
Sci.
YOC
v(& L
6-wF it Fib is that she is
koo-t
part her does clearly
NEVI-> of
vT-0
&wJ the
-Trke
W -r['yy .c
ocirej nature of her to that equal has
what
and if 998
father The
weight. a positive
330
to
act
in
with nature:
which Erffa314 is
have
become
to
conform desire by
active
nature however,
a process of
motives essential
than
responses
characters
Line
one
syntactical and Kxi: the but in as it, either own the two are it
the
two
finite is remains
verbs used in
co-
ordinated J0 1000,
by -re
structure
1"i ... t taken /%L*(vi. Epx. is be to T' vr4d internalized principles, to the possibility face refer one's of On the could up to
expressed of it
response -1001,316 the of tect ever, Theono to refer of and both KAl avoid phrase living
seems to
equally
the
wish
oneself whether is
concerned and to
to
and not
reproach, is
philautia
exclusively and
one
the.
therefore ro )(o v ... to love oneself Kannicht discussion it does expression to to the the is of
here, to Aris-
manifestly proper
25ff., or not. In a
t) acvT. be true of
of to
von
be if
passage the
element and
against
criticisms
381
differ V
in should
meaning, not be
the entirely
possibility equated
remains with
be
the her
Theonoe her and own since from of find The fact, dike a
is
inseparable to the temple to too. is, 321 of in course then, it is the in the the his which is the arbiter
her
which for to
prepared
role
part dike
reference of the
Stebler
Theonoe
aidos
rejects wrong
whatever
may
be.
In of
the
and face
Elektra
that
the
Menelaos
former place
and
him
the to . (453,646(665-9,674).
the
between
them
respond lack by
either
arguments in turn,
might indicates
be that
aidos. supplication
Menelaos, (682-3):
'Oeart'
L k, c,
The proper he port ity, a state verb Kat. response
ko
(wt,
Jvr
here
(717-24). between of so
changes
echthros.
382
how
in
the
IA
as
was
as
so
also
between in order
against is abused of
Agamemnon disturbed by
and by the
Man's
report,
Agamemnon, / (FI
Klytaimestra '
fEx. K%. AX Achilles, Klytaimestra with feels him 901), pity which exists would those no of his 325 with was be
sense K)(vV rf 6. t c
'r tCoc'wKTerv IL araS cahw ItD(F worried the At w about Kux his of declares (subtly of 903, his
then,
/ is
ti'a&J already
Achilles basis at
superiority and an
divine
combining of the
mooted of discreditable
between philia
a kind
that
abandon
(906-8):
C
0 ; TLS OJK
L.
{ IWI
ovt6os
'"" ,
c-rsc,
S 1 o
A Xk
Klytaimestra, cation she 910, must under Thus tries and now an the of the
AVVws /Y
C%' (c
vs Tor.&EVOU k. -r c,
recognizes is She his somewhat has that tenuous, Achilles' ruined that claim for pity
probably
this
appliand so at
Again and is
claims her
is
obligation body of
tenuous. (903,911-6).
appeal
Achilles but he
is says
to
the his
for
name
Klytaimestra's
onoma
is
partly and he
Iphigeneia's that
(938-9,941,947),
resentful
383
from is
954 at
it
seems if
that he At the
he does many
the
honour such
of does
his at
stake
treatment he
hands an his
of
however,
issues
her the
where
"think'skws implied Again, defiled ruin 959-69, marriage perpetrated asked he for
not,
to
Iphigeneia he would of he
kalo
940-3
statement the
himself
indicate he the
plan. desire
At for has
gives
girl, him to
hybris
which of as feels
would
deception (963-7); so he
sacrifice
is, that
permission treated
There prooimion as their indicate deference and des' reveals to the the
are
speech, that
though
we might of
down
which lines in
world that
exclusion
other
external
consideration?
This and
picture every
of insult
his
to on
although here
unlike deceit is
(964),
Nevertheless, traditional
more aidos
resentment to accord
him does
the
emerge of the
a rather
384
In
his
of
in
different some
arguments, is more is
appeal
sanction of
appeals
a reference it be for
aisc
ignore,
supplicated's is the
concern
altruism.
character
seem in
favourably is
Euripides,
absolutes.
Like
hiketeia, are of
e is brought
is
an
by and
means thus
of
which the
outsiders range
within entitled:
normally felt
to
Cyclops in the
based it is
Polyphemos xenia in
surprise in of
that the
reflected
former. is seen
strangers is at 416.
throat
anaischuntos is also
xenia,
Polyphemos or anosios
activities
described
dussebes
(30-1,289,310-1).
In of and
Alcestis, the
too,
much of
of
the
action which of is
motivated between
in
terms
xenia
Admetos
Herakles
similar source
between iar
Admetos
play
proceeds).
here
that
entertained
a house
385
in
For parties
hospitality must at be
to
take
its to who
it 328 of his
putting to
one's
which Aidos,
we
and another's
seems, leaving
whether to to
own
refusing
implicate
passage company
said
infiltrated reference
a drunk to the
here, parties
two
and to
to
the taste.
general
offensive
good
however, too, is
refuses influenced
to
let by
Herakles ideas of
and
in and of
he,
Where, avoid
position inappropriate-
presence to of fulfil
Ad-
stresses. grief
troubling
one's
1 ll cu
VFI TEVP6yWNI OJ c1E
ei kVir
Both system
Herakles of
and
in to
a the
politeness of the
awkwardness
person.
position
The
after judgement of
Herakles that it
has is
been
led
inappropriate in his
entertaining
a guest
d
Admetos' suggested,
C%.cs
MM ttI -r tSt
61$
clear insisting what that his
a( S -ir
TL
(k(
MW vs
v7S
&
&vOSo1. 'L-c J;
reply that
makes in
use Herakles
of
in is
549
386
by
aidos.
His away,
grief but he
would would
not have he
had
he
(553suffer
his
other
troubles
ignominy i Ka. a 11
being
Ovs
then, away
'&a(
Tovs
)s
NWCo Eavs
house would
.
suffer more-
the
kleos a network
of
his of
while a with
xeni is
Admetos
thus is actions
response of his
calculation terms
consequences judgement he but of were be how might that would rather his friend, allowed certain other react Admetos' to of of be
others. offended
showed
sign
that
not
accorded for be
gave
sympathy he would of in
hospitality, the - position grateful could or intent, seems embraces and is true a not a if not of he
that
to
people, to
malicious
reputation to
what
believes
of
criticism.
more
clearly accepts as
as that
the
draws
to
have situation
(561-2). differently:
so
he
must
to
(563-4). therefore
would
(565-6). (566-7):
For
Admetos,
however,
unthink-
T 6ka
For one Admetos, which must then, be
'S
qa ooc-rrw
the obeyed requirement rio matter
oc pc
to
S r
quK I . J Ld
the
E-rra
r Lvvus
is
accord
hospitality circumstances.
what
387
It to
is be
in
which is
he
ideas claim
Admetos
trying
maximize
the
initial that
of
philoxenia, ion/Admetos'
OE
conduct ( Y^1111
Kro
c-LVOI
1'I(h'S cl.
WA v
X/ voce
Admetos' is thus
his
of
his be
guest, moral or
on, a.
a mark These
the
agathos, of aidos 1 be
good this
sense knowing
we have sophistic
might
influenced between
knowledge
At
821
truth
about
death have
of ventured however,
Alkestis to entertain
Admetos grief.
Servant,
explains
action
C14w\l a commendable
(823)
and,
since
however, philoxenia
strength an he
himself s, 842). to
return
the
determination
Alkestis
man,
tl
KA, LIre
is
1
Sio
aWY
vs
4Lor,
EF
CV .
,rE/'
YAttVO5
E ,, -ev-r--r
ALS r
388
Tt $ TUV
-st
j( t WT. (. Herakles, as Admetos his honour, aidos. kind the concern
F6da. w/
lku
Eias
GCC-1 Admetos Admetos, honour mined, recipient relationship regard hand. for not as has and to honoured just
saw guest, to
it
prove
Clearly, for of
recipient
one's
actions
One so thus
of aidos
the for
of xenoi,
Alcestis is his
to
be
that
ni,
and
brings
rewards: (1147-8):
Herakles'
to
departure
&J
(3 -L him has
a note
philoxenia of cas of at
Herakles most
remains and
xenoi is so
both based
which
is
also
in
Hecuba,
where
Polymestor by deceit of
emphasis This by
Polymestor's by the
(806). and
judgement himself
shared at
1086,
Agamemnon
1247-8,
where
Polymestor,
r o(
As in the case of
vw
eae L
334
va KToV
Agamemnon's aware that
Herodotos, makes
with
comparative
ethnography
him
to of that indication to
the
peoples
profess be nomoi
and he
thus still
that 336
of
might
denote
denunciation pistos, an
hosios337or attitude
these central.
describe
aidos
At went
Orestes to
tells Athens of
when no did
he
xenos
account how
He goes
explain
eventually to
him houses,
not
aidos aspect,
of
presumably fellows Their who aidos is right if under that proper he did not jjt') his not else. of
disapproval do their they by with the own feel taking thus subject
what
the
of
aidos seems he f
955-6,
explains tavV) in
pain being
silence away
pretended everyone
that
kept
At
$x. 441-2
servant, aidos
detailed at being
to forced besides, EV
recapture to bind
the a man
W, Y rJ
ax
a xenon: ew
i,f w
The ly servant of him, to did his not
clearly and
bad-
ment if he
aidos, feel
all
what
390
At red.
Rhesus The
841-2 Charioteer,
two
breaches believing
of
are
compa-
treacherously
killed
Rhesos,
claims, KaT1 that lr(v novs ally but and of any is the
KToCvr. More
abduction the as
Charioteer
aggrieved a literal
we should real
hierarchy
offences. We have that concern the exist should it seems in (for cases
seen some
example the
in
the
from of
IT aidos,
just as obviously
for another 340 fore, while with like to asks more to me,
human in many
well point in At
passages
Greeks to
had death to
endure (516-7).
This status
a veiled and an
about
inhibition so it
person, simply on
whether her
virginity
pitiable
The
reaction in the
in
the of
is 717
clearly of of
how
he
break and
aJ to 786-9, of
KaKoc desire of he
This
another's the
laments
unsuitability
be
the
tidings:
391
F '
TO'.xJc-
rrts
aidos
regard kind of
recipient evident it
others,
experience
and of
fourthly, or
"pity" be
usage may 343 "compassion". In Eurystheus prospect while this of may to says putting simply kill as
may
relevant: at the
experienced aidos 01 Wr6evfW), (Kwry4 the may in Athenians also felt foreshadow law for it
and
Athenian
clemency.
of aidesis 344
a technical
It in
will
readily
be and by
seen on
that
aidos
is
an
concept is
Euripides,
this
certain
calls f. 471-2,345
the
expresses it
that of
Hesiod aidos:
we notsame
already, recurs
Med. 439-40,
1.1089-97:
Tits f vFtJ R 1L
'r,
s fl O il
ExFI /
0 it VTt
IT`r0
GVO.
J I'r EJ 0VM-aLS
AP
ETPc
ItA %
6-L KaTdii'C-
af14)(E- Tal
392
ki , The to chorus sacrifice of one is seen phi to as to this such h' clearly leads the o' are his ia: MI
<>> TLS
Kot
%le isus. lGX 64 L Agamemnon's context is the philoi, have ilo' linked of in this seen is to are a is impulse while that powerful competitive e with aidos moreover, since is not, then, to for by to moreover, that extent, general does, the one, one desire of which so to a
commenting daughter, aidos, one's e; from loyalty imperative an is not to explicit rare;
the
breach leads do
as
is duty
Homer to is 350
obligation but virtue, for is its a whereas 349 one's quite absence case of
often
association arete
passage,
competitive, disregard of Arete, law instinct and for co-operation then, custom, which Both
but
nomoi;
reference of respect
of
and
sebein cases
, crEiCred
with divine of
anomia,
the gods,
traditional suggests
considered
unusual
Aidos same
is play:
also
associated the 61
in an 351
earlier
ode
in
the
orC% TC r7rdL
Wie,
o9ho1 -A-
(. c4E
a. 1 -c
, t-ffa
TO Tl-
Fe aa
or-)
Y, -C
Tpc -3 C-Cel6a,
L
ae Tx
6C f toe,
393
TccJ Xac/LI Te &Ti ociaav"a Vfror Jas / &x 2 Cbapt FL
&vs Kip
/1 qV
TL
of dialogue
this is
to
the 352
of very based
passage
parts own
dialogue
Allowance but
made
lines that
elliptical, through here and has repudictados an wrong fears is act is,
instilled aidos
education its tation, ted which which therefore, loss not of by traditional
course
reputation; of as
one's
education to seen
which then,
reputation; with
incompatible
conscience.
This
association for
of example, with he is he
aidos
with
education 409 in 10
is (where
not
new: is
it
is also
apparent, an association
that
because he has
aidos to be
because to
brave
these (or as
acquired is
of
one
by
society, on the to
394
between long
and be
link
which systemain
a 'more in
several of
Euripides
association of sophistic,
aidos and
with perhaps
education particularly
influence thought.
Protagorean,
already of IA
at are aidos
aidos impulse
is up.
seen There,
as
Supp.
909-17, treated
aidos, competitive
un,
is
arete, bears 6:
mentioned in the
this
passage
Two
-rWVUt
e-V,. A 1
E IC twI
Tt/e&l Tea
VavctV.
teL' is
9-& Tt3.
rtlhlKS I
v6'&
it F41
OC.!vEl
'1LV
"Al
0-X41.
Again,
JCVeT( Tees j 7eOCs -r-*. -5 aVrj -trxL'r. "Great Speech" the there of with are similarities
(cf., passage its that narrow, other for example, only 914-5 with with Pro . 327e), and, for also teachthe in deals competitive aretai, Protagoras' ideas are the or aee euandria, 357 it sense, in a synonym is surely are
the
essential expressed in
in Plato's language is
in
application
that
passage
some-
ls
WS 0 VtEVO -re os JK/Wrj t13 Zvi rXe K Ka-KwS oc A I'Q(verxx E-oSo GToC 1/
h' -tL'cic
+S
An interesting
`1
"S
aspect
JToJ Dc,
of
T
this
40 -. T
passage
395
in
youth
can
become
part
of can
the
implies physis.
that upbringing 358 The question is that one i K%'#McV by the c'/, passages course a belief in
develop, or
of
nomos has of
also who
raised
where
at Hec. 599 been (fie EOJ Jar-l the in standard one which in the
to discern able i koV implies that Te. K-. to of aidos the prospect All developed this to ao, 360 that
aidos, of in ?i
instilled then,
the the
suggest or fully-
one's
that
between the
and Vu
present
: thus is aidos an
who figure
rejects in
education in
Euripides be innate.
sophrosyne
can
It of
seems passages
to
conclude the
this
chapter of
with aidos, it of
Euripides since which is, now "respect retain where texts, while aideisthai
has the
Homer.
Aidos
most
we observed more for most between however, there does and common the of the Homer
although in the
captured In aideisthai of
from most,
synonymous, between
a degree
overlap
FIVE. ai&-tV(K5 I to is do not that " is see in so why this is clearly von Erffa parallel (p. 142) "the and posiso to
kavrvfo43 reaction,
Homeric it force
claim lost.
passage inhibitory,
Aidos
see
p. 95n.
2 above.
Erffa, and
ibid.. 89 above.
pp. 30
396
4. 5.
Cf. The
Acta is
Classica in
it status, Neoptolemos also be a is
1985,
p. 10n.
14. failure to
of that
lacking
as
Eurystheus'
on is one's thus (above,
crEcXk, inherent by
own similar
awareness to 257-62),
pp.
there
Demokritean
influence.
6. 7. 7a.
Cf. Cf. It
and
von
Erffa,
157-60.
accepted p. 423
Kannicht Harder in
on her
Helen
'415-7, on
Solmsen, Cres. 8.
Hermes f r. 457N2
commentary 19.527
Od. 16.75
and
for
aideomai 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. die 14. the that house for 15. 16. 17. the claims two Noted Cf. On See For
same
Barrett, above,
P. 211 its
Erffa, Greek
dating,
see etc.
Lesky,
Zuruf negativ"
that over
claims of a
aischron than
a woman the
aischron
worsted
women,
$x. 798-9.
97-8
Eteokles while at
why 506
worships
Philotimia, himself
Eteokles of 536
the Isotes
greatest
tkis
gods. 542: of
To it
these is
at 41
and
ofAthe
opposition
Ads
P. 316 On this
passim. 20. cf. 21. This Dissoi For is "non-sceptical Logoi a summary, 2.2-8 see relativism": (below, Lesky, pp. 568-70). Greek Tragic see Nill, p. 29 and
Poetry,
397-9.
397
22. 23.
Cf.
fr.
829N2. cf. notable P. 215 that time; of aidos cf. in the one's and (with Admetos to be aidos; time. on the exchange between n. 25) above: is above, in the present the
On aidophron, it to the is
pp. 48-55,
on
On the
of
Admetos
and 1985,
Alkestis, p. 11n. 34, anaideia rather p. 133): in that a Phil passage he writes: his his a. than
cf.
propin
since, allow-
pedantic of respect
The also
Lombard's
of article
pleasure in him
Admetos .. u`Awj ,
derived i. e. an to form
'inhibition' die of in
from
last
otIows
absence
demanded defining force position contrast in the While 694-6 in his I the of
man.
... technique
between context of
emphasizes
level. aidos
" whose Admetos' why Lombard absence expecting should is criticized others relate to this or In why in die
should stead,
particular he seems to of
..
using is
and
such
people
a recognizably
anaideia
(cf.,
398
above, of
and
349-51 involves
below). an
anaideia
not
restraint", necessary
also social
that out would point "observance the of Lombard's to Demokritos Elektra and here would is to Adkins, and attempt is rather
inner
context this
to
relate strained.
passage 26. 27. 28. 29. she ren Cf. See See
is,
however,
somewhat
acquired to see
however, and it
a doxa
his be unwilling to save child(' fr Ka vi . On her own reasoning, a from death, the children's result how is H. could save to them notice to her then. this: One is
whether
audience of an
expected
irrational based on
aspect traditional
pessimism? ideas of of
the the
family: family
for affecting
instances the
one
member
of
parents,
Ox. 1169-71,
I. 505. fr. 460N2 one's Jtc& cf. (ad it is inevitable that one's enemies
misfortunes. f in the context Popular p. 256 on Bf. of the obligation 136-60. 842). see also Stebler, to show Ethics, S. Phil. 1233-4;
Pearson, (and
P. 17 above loc.
Collard
) compares
p. 75. 35. 36. 37. 38. Fr. 32W Cf. See (pp. 132-4 above). p. 184. Euripides cit.. So, is burial these his of chief his too, the Odysseus of (above, S. Ajax, to take and his Age, p. 97.
Adkins,
wishes
p. 236).
On all Tyrwhitt's
see JVOvu V
above, in 902
399
(cf. MS text is in
also can
may
well the
be
right,
suggested itself.
of
that
cf. etc..
Od. 22.412-3, Elektra's by her the in the brother, mutilation Odyss y below). is of
above) not
shared equanimity
Telemachos IA (pp.
Hippolytos a rather
although (cf.
individual
Ion
says
that inferiors be
it
one's probably to
this giving
a mark at Tyrt.
another
993 time.
and for
unwilling he
considers
45.1074-5, by Wilamowitz of
r.t
is
loc.
(Iakchos,
p. 211 at
Ih. 858 and Eumaios' . 23 and 60 above). E. 367-90 Adkins also and Adkins, (p. 207) refers at the be
concern
for
his
honour
at
x.
14.
R,
with
the
present
(974-5) men.
delete
seems simply
400
excuse face.
52. See
to
explain
her
inability
to
look
her
victim
in
the
Grube,
Drama,
p. 303.
emendation, by
asix
v.
for )
i(
is by
Denniston
passage, of moral
see virtue
Adkins, and
standing, in
E1.253. may who moral E. here. rvXlj phrase with of is an aidos his for shame will in 417 is presumably to an objective geniusage to an since done, and but of even wishes be to a further has as be the twist, opportunity of his that to anyone regard in the social a section the
There
audience Farmer's eugeneia. of 57. tive, aideomai instance Menelaos embarrassed below, it,
a product his
atavistic or
teasing
audience,
Since''IS the
a retrospective although own what Erffa, sense cf. he not conduct, has p. 159
one's at von
manifestly at
p. 311);
a similar actions), on
encompassing (p. 244 explanation this "taken represents belonged 58. 59. 60. 61. 62. 63. Cf. to P. 65 leads over" the above).
aideomai tAvve
him the
sense in is
aideomai, sense
aideomai This
originally above.
mistaken:
role
suppliant's (on
aidos,
cf.
pp. 165-6
above.
P. 187 Grube,
p. 193
semnos
etc. is
in
Hipp.
).
P. 288 For
above. competitive aspect cf. of "death of what 524-5 essentially (p. 255 above). is common a co-
this
operative 64.511-4:
S. Phil. before
dishonour"
it Hel. on
is
in
cf.
(and well on as
Adkins, the
pp. 292-3
below.
e. g.
This but
11.22.105-6.
wish not for death as to parallels, ), Lesky, a means the of escaping of Dover, Tragic death GPM, disgrace rather P. 237 is than (DeiP. 279
dishonour: in S.
Poetry,
Cf.
CQ 1966, Parker,
loc., for
on
the
transmission to this
of
pollution ),
through 71. 96-7 72. 694 for 73. Oedipus 74. 75. 76. 77. See
and
parallels (comparing
1160-2
S. Ai.
parallels). accusation above) may (also of also anaideia censure against an Admetos of at this Mc. regard
absence
94
and
205);
cf.
P. 212
above
on
Parker, See
Parker,
313-4, cf.
on
this below,
in
Hipp..
reacts by terming
of
his at
son's946 (cf.
a miasma
p. 313, von
these
Erffa, for
P. 160; the of is
another 79. the here, treats 80. the may fears a friend See gods pollute no
location
this reason
cf.
Orestes' and
a polluted
such 1231-4: he
Theseus remove
claims,
cannot concern
pollute that he
Sun),
he
himself,
combats reproach);
402
p. 13: The grounds C-i3 o words ... Theseus illusory. 81. will ted ably fication. 82. Tragic 83. 1966, See Cf. pp. 227-30 Poetry, Chalk, is above, and, on the contrast, Lesky, Greek Even be, crimes this if he he will which revulsion (1234). and it is for lA vr suicide were d VtKFIa O t-4 and-'i , by moral an in ; Theseus' judgement noble are but
wX &t. ( is continued
the
obviously grounds
which " is
convinces
Herakles
these
as
Theseus
promises has
he
commitpresumpuri-
pollution, account of
'and formal
p. 280. JHS right Herakles and is not the with that "new" a nature that values. on an 1962, to P. 13 on say, is still in this passage. Adkins, of by the Chalk's need of has in to CQ
p. 218, that
modification motivated
this, arete. of
although Yet
traditichanged effect, in
to live
disgrace, would
decided terms decision rejects not sume 84. p. 98. 85. 86. Cf. make it See
which
Thus,
traditional
aspect of "heroic"
he he does
Zrcher,
Darstellung
Menschen,
93-4,96,
Stebler,
Bond,
ad
loc..
to of and
the
chorus,
but son to of
a kinsman on 1200),
(cf. the
and picks
Thesthe
Herakles' which is
reluctance probably
innocent, p. 305
On the
a reluctance above)
causal
as
ads
at (citing
1161-2.
with K; asu om s G., err. ' , see Goodwin's
dative
1181
Ar.
l8uds and
1355
Bond see
(ad
loc. he of
) calls
one
can
what sense
a quasi-passive
403 (although dative 88. at this has tend on, 89. Also 1423 will
the not
distinction be very in
between precise). this the respect house remorse will whose "Such also
instrumental
spent
unai:
self-reproach, wrong, but he those disgraceful. on of to 1287: the imply guilt that
be
people admissi-
actions,
or fear
scorn
was
manifestations should notion approve of opinion are that nature by an are is ideal fear to in of of the
general on,
and,
StoicdisreStoic-
public
Certainly century
notions true
away
mens every
few in in
literature to their
disregard what
own
and
Klytaimestra, Demokritos,
uses respect;
at
claiming
that is
something
discreditable
p. 225. P. 286 above. points out (ad loc. ), 461 recalls the famous pp. 313-4). above; Solon 32W, which is von Erffa (cf. sees as an pp. 132-3
Willink (below,
396
pp. 36-8,90 of
retrospective
comparable
Ion
1557-8 fear
and
where arising
and
Aphrodite of
(respectively)
disapproval
presence
404
whom P. 300
they above.
have
treated
shabbily.
I, TL rwJ&V women's
and
aha
dgia cf.
in North,
this Soph-
modesty,
p. 69. p. 158.
So on Lombard, to express that her dead it Acta Classics more 1985,7-8. trivial that allowing she slaves In kind should to line of 106 aidos, Helen to her offer-
effect to
102.
See
ad
loc. distinction
(but
cf.
above,
on
the
between
aischune). "Zur Seel, 118-9. p. 8n. 12, P. 106, authors, cf. Class,
on rvv(-4rLs etc.
syneidesis
other
pp. 509-10,542-8, See Cf. This be the Class, Class, concern same to 106-7, p. 104. for as the the feelings aischune at line of which 280; cf. another Orestes also person might 308 Willink, ad loc..
regard
Elektra
this as
point troubled
Orestes by so this
has what
to &-i of
Tyndareus
T1 A W1_*LvwC and the since adultery, associate (for 109. 110. 396). 111. 112. See Class, crime of matricide. has his
aidos
horror possible,
On the on is to to
hand,
Orestes that
subject seen
Klytaimestra's to despises
reluctance he
himself
a mother see )
whose
conduct
Grube, Def.
415e
99-102, p. 84.
Stebler,
p. 83.
Stebler,
405
113.
See
to
me,
only
distress has
Neoptolemos (contrast acknowledges and any ant 859, for using characters of the no other
919-20 fear
motive of in is
Andromache's 0E-WV (k
has
respect
which own in
J. Dalfen's
oneself. Festschrift passages most Class, are Fink, those concern Stebler, p. 73. in which us: on references conscience to in E.
conscience in general,
directly 91-107,
see
47-9,83-4,88-9,91-2,
98-102,117-9. 117. 118. 119. 120. 121. (the Snell's 122. 123. studies may to, differ, this n. 334 124. two 125. 126. is vary but Cf. In Cf. von Erffa, above. noun clause, Sophrosvne, reflections view), ). above. the argument, of is Herodotos, of that, drawn that what although is valid is from the ethnographical peoples is alluded of -r .ros? and with v different aischron conceptions for cf. itself, pp. 388-9 cf. frr. cf. p. 288 69,71 on the above. 74. appetite of (in women p. 133.
and
sexual
orthodox supp.
401,410,493,662N2,882a
pp. 301-2 this of in the each very the their point people's much line likes
conceptions made
position;
406
127. 12la. 1231. 129. cience it her ure re 130. 131. 132. (p. of gods since
pp. 299-300 above. C( pp. 2q6-1 0. beve . Cf. Orestes especially WOLC & here, out presumably but that there denotes may be
at
Cho. 917. awareness rather ambiguity the is rape aware than cons-
a slight of
turns
memory
audience might
members line.
mentally
supply
with
Bond's
n.
uses
ad loc.. E. 's theology (nothing a contrast, part best the of only Athens opinions is
Von
from that
Sophokles, do is
276R
indeed, formed at in
both
speeches the of
century, poets.
considered
contradicted p. 265n. that 133. 134. 135. that rather 136. 137. 138. 139. 140. 141. 142. for As Cf. Cf. Fr. Cf. Cf. This a simple the 15
(cf.
may p. 282.
we do right.
not )
know
speaker
fragment
p. 154. p. 184; Dover's others object, by Adkins, to is explanation see similar. ibid.. her as (GPM, a moral 240-1), subject
of
ads see
with
the
eyes;
restatement discussion,
fr. 457N2 1-
For
parallels
and
Harder's
commentary,
407
p. 6. Lombard, Lombard's of aidos p. 7. assertion, contrast must in be his then, between considered article, with only in the n. 25) the or that E. consistently and he one, there applies advanced considers lA. c. 600ff. (pp. 312-3 any real and "inner
Ox. 97-105
above), between
contrast shame". 147. 148. 149. 150. 151. 152. 153. 153a. 1245-8, aidos 154. fool 847-8. 155. 156. aidos, character of 157. 158. 159. his Cf. Cf. Cf. cf.
superficial
conventional
aidos
Erffa,
p. 153.
above,
pp. 301-2. does, the infant however, Orestes supplicate as a lever her and father appealing at to
of
embarrassment be comparable
at to
being those
made of her
to
look
a at
mother
P. 289 below,
above. of a synonym E. IA. 858 (where a ;e vvFr 0 *c-t. on account J as (pp. 308-9 above).
For habrotes pp. 339-43. (p. 167 above), A. Ag. 1203-5 us status). above and x. 1199-1201 that he does not
informs servile
and
his
see G. Berns,
Segal,
Hermes
Devereux, Hermes
Character, 1970,
Hermes
1973,
667,949 North,
(Theseus, P. 70,
995,1007,1013,1034-5,
408
Cf.
pp. 311-2,316-8
above. unusualness, concern for cf. Barrett purity, 19-32 on 79-81, see (and and Segal, cf. 1006,
On Hippolytos' quasi-feminine
sexual
1970, Devereux, p. 293, tXwJ). 4VA v/ Toi-BFd 167. 168. 168a. tocratic sage may Cf. Cf. above, Berns, pp. 325-6, Hermes and
Hermes
Character,
below,
pp. 392-5. and below, pp. 551-6. aristhis seen as pasan 289-
1973,169-75, on on in Physis
Hippolytos' (see be
is
79-81), which
compared virtue
213-5,
p. 126
above,
Thgn.
Barrett, behaviour
Phaidra's larly, to of 171. 172. a dos, 173. 174. 175. eus 176. 177. 178. 179. 180. 181. p. 281. 182. which reveals in 183. the That one Cf. This At is Cf. Cf. Cf ignore his Cf. phi p. 325 cf. both
him Phaidra
the his of
his
denounce
stepmother
(613,682). above. attempt to 85-7. overcome gros with Darstellung, f r. 662N2. deleted that in she Diggle's would also text. shame Thesidea
pp. 123,166,210-1 above. also Tro. line 408 also frr. above, above, p. 210 Class, and
1041 is,
however, the
420
pp. 20-1. pp. 14-6,54-5,85-6. (on 97-8. here, see Class, P. 99, Segal, Hermes 1970, adultery, cf. also 209,218).
GPM, See
On miasma
she rejkL
the
supplication on 333-5,
Barrett
Winnington-Ingram,
179,193. 184. 185. Cf. Dodds, C$ for 1925, example, p. 103, Gould, JHS 1973,86-7. 35,54-5,
Conacher,
Euripidean
Drama,
409
believes refers which, however, 186. speak 187. Helpful Ingram, Hermes 188. 489. 190. 191. ter, 192. itionally passage 193. 194. declare an does ou GI, 195. Segal, 196. 197. of 198. and 385; 199. Barrett 200. varies see shows and This The of See to
'the
bad alOus
'
here
distracting
as
when
answers
to can
which and
Barthold,
judgement
Greek c$
Poetry,
Barrett Hermes
Segal,
1970,283-8,
Cf. above, pp. 117-9 and brvc. C a 10.7110 pp. 301-2,329-31 above. On the Tragedies, Thus, it fragment 127-30. seems to me, and the
A. B. Cook,
lost
in
general
see
Webs-
Barrett but
385-6) not
explains entirely,
tradthe
aidos,
1973,420-1. to go into by any those detail, who that on 377-81. by von Erffa, P. 167, I claim no 380, should that one perhaps there willingly PhilDodds, is
am convinced the Sokratic lines: Scenes Barrett, p. 103, p. 284. note. is similar, and no Segal,
objection wrong
these
Snell, 59-67,
1948,125-34, 186-7; Dodds, Hermes See What previous follows loc. there on Segal, Dodds, on 396-7. idea, that to 331 Nurse's misplaced cit., is 381-5, 285-6n. P. 103, contrast _ 1925, 1970,
Drama,
p. 229 followed
but
not
identical,
to
the
views
to
aidos
286-7;
on
the
kairos,
see
also
the
character
of occurs
an time
action and
or again Fink,
misuse respect
410
and
relates again
this
to
Nurse, ends,
sanction might
related or
the
idea of
determines (non-sceptical
n. 20 Segal,
1275-81,1313-9,
Winnington-Ingram, aidos because Fond. Hermes Cf. Cf. Cf. the Hardt, with it
repression.
1970,281-8. at ad S. Traci. loc.. as to of whether his own he will be at able to 596-7 (p. 215 above).
doubts reproaches
weapons
H E. 1379-
refers
to history
awareness which
of causes
element regardless ition therefore, does, leads 209. p. 74. 210. to 211. above. 212. 213. 214. 215. 216. tion chos). See Cf. See Cf. Cf. of In
family fact
that
those for
who the
experience past
bear
enough,
which
On the
of
Yst #-fto-I
here
to
aidos,
see
North,
still
refers by
to
determination
preserve On pidos
committing as semnotes,
pp. 301-2,330
Drama,
P. 183,
Parker,
Miasm
313. p. ,
Barrett,
ad
loc..
where in
Artemis terms of
Phaidra's of exposure
denuncia(elen-
411 "be
Another ". Cf. See Cf. Segal, 656. Zuntz' p. 194. At learn may his 667
use
of
the
verb
+ acc. p. 288.
in
the
sense
ashamed
Hermes
1970,
comment
on
Winnington-Ingram's
paper
in
Fond.
Hippolytos
hopes at 731
women, 1034
sophrosyne, learn the same on judgement own. showed and see there the
expresses at
lesson,
again
Phaidra's
sophrosyne
Menelaos Peleus, to
no
signs can be
aidos
(590-1,616-8,765) Dalfen, This that the Cf. Cf. Festschrift instance aidos time of
n. 115 it
does
a particular gods 308 127 should above. and used sophrosyne 112n. of
aspect,
simply
202 the
above
and
116 Cf.
passages Trach. in
319-20, emotion at
Od. 8.86
complicated
frequently above.
Menelaos he has
experience
x. that
aidos
at
947-53: it is
he kalon
feels to do
it so
weep,
heard
as
a mark 382-3.
of
noble and
birth, above,
cf.
n. 168a
above.
858,900-1,997,1343-4 below,
pp. 301-2,330-1.
above. Hyps. sense it, fr. 22 that and and it so 60 (Bond), the to 58-9. truth Lying to his
denies fails
deserves
recognize
412
to
honour. arete, see Popular is 152,323-5,1000-1. Ethics, conveyed 148-51. by -jj-eo-r w roc at 155 (cf.
above. above. of
is odd. lines, by Diggle, these as printed 1 in 1060 in One would Kec. to be co-ordinate rF with expect "n. j'9 A () be dependent 1057, rt,. vw. TES aavrlsto and and rwl but leaves its this twofold explaining nature, on /LpH o/, J 1061, 'r(1Vat. j/ kr) " unconnnected; anaone might assume 'rr o? in (beginning to co-ordinate with rt colouthon with a KM 1057, Admetos with the then changes after clause (Diggle's might (from
n- il
the
a colon
syntax Ga.VCVyjs as
of
his
or
and ).
afters-rI'E-%v, 1061-3,
asyndetic,
be
aidos
cf.
Qd. 17.188-9.
r
452N2
Klsl v/ Uyx-
'ol e
-if'G vr&r-
t'
F/It. C 01"r! IT o (p. 102) writes: is does not it, a bad ashamed
a' of
nc
ou
vWV/--
*, l. himself, admits
he
loving
Polyphontes
implicitly
c is
common it
view
positively
E. He1.998f.
On the 1080-1,
passage, sebein re
for
cf.
below,
Cf. also Hipp. pp. 379-81. work in much the same way:
Ti vj
Too able. 241. 335 242. On ads above. For the of in much respect
rf- Ic'vras
oneself,
o rr L .L
then,
connexion in cf.
with
oaths,
cf.
pp. 123,166,210-1,
seen above),
as
departure 289-92,647-8
above),
above);
IA. 243.
1089-94 For
391-2 in
below). the 906 that by non-physical (p. 257 the above). 695 of (cf. Jason 699, has where been he calls sense when applied to
conduct at
aischron him 245. 246. cf. 247. 248. for kakos). Cf. Cf., also
Aigeus
S. Phil. for
93-4, example,
p. 251 Hektor
38-42,46-56).
n. 240 above. This his to might iloi the of be before antithesis the crime interpreted retaliatory between within the as showing Justice, aischron family that and and (pp. he thus puts aidos be in above,
might
dikaion 240-8
below). Barrett, is ad loc.. of 813-6 the (pp. zeugma 283-4 of different senses of
fond
Hcld.
above),
fi_F. 1 199-1201
Cf. Cf.
On
above.
Hipp. 686, p. 347
above.
,,A, cf. above.
254. of 255.
where Ethics,
he
criticizes
the
interpretation
144-6.
256.11.23.176. 257. Lesky, 258. Pearson, Greek Hekabe VV 259. 260. 261. 262. 263. also 264. 265. 266. Cf. Cf. "VS Gould, P. 146, Tragic appeals Blaiklock, Poetry, to such Male p. 243. 282: c jt asma, ), 6-LV p. 181. Characters, 105-7,
a standard at . Ke evravvr, c3 xe " w e . ur'6-cv JHS 1973,90-4, Parker, 503-6, p. 302 above.
of
the
same
family
is
aischron
p. 185.
Adkins,
414
as Orestes
see
are
this
(Loyalty, not see why Roisman "only :.. fulfills the chorus "
require-
loyalty.
pp. 306,311. Cf. P. 360 calls and the n. 265 murder he i rlr(3wd (p. 355 above, of denies and see also 499, where 'intsTo-/ ecrov an or, justifies Ores-
Agamemnon that
significantly, t
this
xV 6
in
1079
and
cf.
Alc.
279
(pp.
352-3
above).
below,
n. 327.
fr. 109N2 - co%o YU for On aidos cf. also philoi, one's IS'/ x 01 'I ! '^ - and j. Klytaimestra 1187, n's T Ts j p1 where having home o'XOwt Agamemnon that sacrisays would return "fetters his daughter. ficed the Fr. 593N2 speaks of aidos", of probably Peirithoos but from 274. 275. another ends (72-5) legitimately to to no be do ignored so; these in then, view (see see in the (von Nauck's this 1973, context Erffa, of the friendship says On the comes to Herakles attribution Kritias, see 67-70. ritual part of ritual to own out, for way for his is of Theseus and and Peirithoos, of below, the play p. 549. is own
p. 133,
which JHS
Dalfen,
Dalfen
entitled their
aidos) interests
only
with
credit
self-interest and
and
the
extent
the vary
of to the
ritualized
behaviour
For
the
two 46-53,
types and
of cf.
Suppliant takes in 1)
Gould, at
because
415
that
Medea
has but
already may, at
been least,
of
to
him. the
Aidos impulse
is to
not re-
mentioned, turn 277. 278. 279. 280. 281. ?283. 284. 285. 286. 287.
288.
a favour. This See See Cf. See Cf. Cf. Pace ibid.. P. 74.
Earlier but in he see follow the hides Gould, her play, his Hekabe right 84-5), mother's , 276) of tells hand, and, advice. concerns phi, lia in Polyxena avoiding any case, to ritual the own only 357-8 as supplicate congirl supplian
is
an
atypical
(Burian, Burian,
p. 96). 97-8.
65,67-8,105-6,159-60 Kopperschmidt, P. 355 Dalfen, Gould, Adkins, Adkins, above. p. 72-3. p. 85. C4 1966,
282. p. 202.
As
claimed
by 1966,
Adkins, p. 201.
Cg
ibid..
to
Odysseus dos on
(IKFf6CW the
grounds 133-5,
above).
Kopperschmidt,
Burian,
290. 291.
See
Collard.
ad
On the
reluctance
-2 above. 292. Cf. 293. 294. 295. 296. pidean 297. 298. 299. 300. 301. and 302. tation the it Die See
above. 135-6.
7-8,10; Grube,
cf.
Lesky,
Drama,
p. 233,
Euripidean
Tragedy,
108-9.
Walcot,
Greek
Drama
in
its
Theatrical
Social Cf.
If
there may,
is
no
irony
in
the be
there
play, is
bodies
416
step
in
the
of
the
Argives, The
whose
expefor as of interHermes
were in this
through the
pretation 1961,438-41 269 303. the 304. 305. 306. 307. 308. 309. the 310. In 311. does 312. 313. 314. 315. 316. 317. 318. 319. 320. and See soter: See See Cf. Cf. Cf. Cf. herald's Cf. 337 Cf.
second
see
Burian,
against, (on
Lesky,
respect). 238,249
MR,
etc..
392-5.
60.116 above,
p. 218 at
Hcld.
On the
despite to
his
protestations,
Menelaos
Theonod.
A. Supp.
(p. 174
above).
P. 149. P. 36 See above. Kannicht le . on 85-6 998-1001. and fr. 452N2 (p. 354 and n. 240 above).
On the
temple where
(D. )25.35, gunomia 321. 322. 323. 324. 325. 326. and
possess
aidos
hearts. p. 74.
Entstehung See
Entwicklung, 197-9.
p. 154.
417 22
To
the
examples
already
cited
add
Hyps.
and
60,30-1
This
much see
from above.
passages
like
Qd. 8.85-6,15.69-71,
pp. 305,308,350 P. 137 sense: 1037-41 pp. 369-71 below, above. cf. in
pp. 76-81
above
noble
cf.
n. 168a 332. 333. 334. 335. p. 165. 336. write at be Cf. Cf. Cf. Cf.
above. PP. 422-3. (p. 318 and n. 123 above), also von Erffa,
And. 243-4
The
view
and is nomoi
the
gods
who by
underHekabe
expressed should
believes
790,
and
his at at j.
crime 1195.
anosion
at
792.
Thuc.
2.51.5
(below,
pp. 485-6). 340. new 341. her This element altruistic in another's adscf. feelings Qd. 3.96 is (= not 4.326), a
above. for the which eyes leads of her as to take pains by to conceal at
from
men,
reported
Talthybios
568-70. 342. 343. Cf. von Erffa, shows Hec. 518-20. p. 139. a similar On the sympathy universality for Hekabe of pity, and see And.
Talthybios at
Polyxena 421-2. 344. 345. 346. 347. X349. meet See See See Cf. Cf., one's
21.
failure as
to
obligations
cowardice
418
(pp. 350.
above). and arete are, (pp. to however, 136-9,144 associated above), moral for of and one's arete: and in although social Philoi the several this arete. would two are It be may
equated Thuc. pp. 325-6 below, lines .rlfZ9 able) (161-2, c XK , 363-6 r. to
in 2.51.5
an
unambiguous above).
unselfconscious
(n. 339
above. E
PP. 550-6. I is take r' and with has the as the aid the subject of grace " the r
wisdom, duty
excellent
being Erffa of
discern following
Von
Weil) to
takes
subject
and
instinct
seems have
imagine
that sense.
("surpassing")
contrast between
a comparAtive
(aidos) and
intelligence
01 rvvs
KJ r&
aidos
is
already
with
sophi
a, (quite
a contrast be
comparative.
virtue suggests
in
a wider that
sense
at fac-
F,1.367-70, and tors 358. 359. is 360. 361. larly addition, naming Orestes her not Cf. upbringing, in Cf. This by the
environment important
heredity, character. by
are
the
ideas.
above. of Philip, where tormentors, reserve the then, the this may be found above, and experiences Furies, the part are cause live and of semnai: one in to the xenia. aidos 410, particuIn at where
Various in
examples of 37-8,
that ,
aideisthai. sacred
419
at
Ion
179-81
is in in
of
the also
use be
might
context Sehei
809-10, to
above).
much simple
although B. 263.
420
S.
HERODOTOS. of in This former a more is aidos etc. are with reflects of terms, word a include ideas words great than deal under with the which and its which comparatively those the of few aischune in Herodotos, ais ufQof aidos
comparison
and
growing a
perhaps synonym. is of of
concerned used,
although obvious
themselves'
instances
synonyms.
of be
the found
most is
natural the
in The
our
group
of
with advising
flight
f lee the
ideas
quoted.
we shall this
note passage of
evidence which
a piece previous
hexameter century.
When own is in
speak he uses to
of is
the
shame
of
in
his
one the
of
people values.
we are their
at of
their Spartan
V1tSVQ(fi
ever
campaign,
Tw
one
Ty
rukkaxr
E the
it
vtt-1 (L
prospectively indistinguishable
uur
The
reception is
could 7.231-2,
his of
fellowtwo
survivors The
Thermopylae, chose to
Pantites, battle,
the
421
been
excused
from for
service him,
as
a result
of
an to of
Sip
eye fight,
comp-
Herodotos of illness,
a comrade,
colleague's is then
Vot
commitment. (231):
S' v4LJos
Aristodemos'
ov.
r-rjrK5
neOv TF
L IKE
C IL TE then, 4I ^i'
C-r
d Ks it O
"(rrxwV
l vocvE T/ Fo-4S their L'n'a(1
tr EToL,
L, -j'rE-w #.6roa disapproval ipS by
&
oJr& KE
-1 rl
'r
I3r0'
c-io,
c. EX VGS
demonstrate(.
shunning
and 1
calling The
him
and his
he
suffers to the
of to
reaction similar,
citizenry case
been
rater,. v`rr" cSE rowrot Oe L( 232) does Orthryades, He, then, as reacts off . that suicide as a means of avoiding or escaping is not an expedient stage. 9.71.3, Plataia, well, in to the where he on which is confined to the Athenian
opprobrium FS "CrIJ)
We hear that, honour that directly incurred rates time failed enough, the tant least, mere his in
of
Aristodemos of his
at at
told the
spite disregard
accorded
others for
attributable at both and to the live Thermopylae the intensity strength up to an success 2
escape The
anecdote for of
their
illustrates of results;
imporat
for for
the
Spartans, are
context
motives
bravery of one's
important
than
the
appearance
actions.
In by
contrast the
to
the
kind by
of
conduct who
most
Spartans to the
Leonidas,
rigidly to retreat
it is not fitting -ri E1r 'i $c '%-" V -r4J Kip (., ibid. 2); as a result,
Xvs ov gev.
422
kleos in this
him. at as
seems force
central
to
Spartan
however, which
7ocvrA
names promotes
another discipline
which
0'.
Spartans
ov
renowned:
c(
E ovT%S
akFJAEC ei
vTuC-Vv(l
)r rVf wf ' ;d J'
GrL
i
CEOlt.
ETl
i4
Md
fL
^GV
OC-rTorJ
va, vwS
E . T'Gt
rsJ
Evrt
'i%ilw
K4tv&s
oe AVh%u %(.
ET
fal al JP wvc
avw`
v wed
In the thing victory statutory ments also and for the particular of than
EK'1
sense, the Greeks, complete
S'
this is
irw VrOLs er ry
which people's to not or brave of
roc
nomos, that
makes belief
bravest other is
commitment whether or
bravery the
and
Spartans
cowardice to be
prescribed is one
which pressure,
they
degree the
social had be
(law)
(custom nomos, by
cowardice well be
the
certainly by
are first
nomos to and
passage martial
system
surprirecognigiven of
be
those aidos
is codes
intimately of conduct,
prevalent
of
society.
has refers
a wider to the
significance general
in
that
it
Greeks, Greeks
values, king 5
whereas different
a somewhat of
nom in their
a major are
Herodotos' country
work: of
recognizes yet
relative
origin,
423
the
character. of is live
of
nomoi
upon
a nomos related in to
a particular of the
nomos
a whole only
subject
compacts to the
as a-community, rather 6emaratos' % remarks about correct Spartan it in the sequel, to the
cowarhisto-
and
bravery of the
their
an their the
of
how
political whose
organization, deficiencies their nomoi. people nomos will an are The behave, imporlike-
system, how
a culture in Herodotos' 7
thus
determine of
its
ideas
causality
plays
part.
All
this
may to
seem nom os
to in
take the to
us sense the
far
from that it of
ads, is
but one's
aidos aidos
is which and to
values who
one's
society to in the
subscribe relevant
same
particular else grew extent since fighting abhors that another. fact, he but up;
is the
not
part thus to
of
agreed is
system
which
aidos
which aidos on is
battle, he is
a warrior community
behalf
cowardice, fighting
rather to
less maintain
privileges
in the he
seem
to who in
of
this col-
king.
Persians
Salamis
attributed
424
of
but the
to
a fear could
of
based
on
each at
feeling we
being S 'AA own most aidos chiefly C,
king
Similarly, subject,
he may
learn
when
by &t c- it the of idea
Boges
the
of
a valued
under Konon Boges but he it is the may likely wrath.
t Ftvrl of
status is
eyes Xerxes, of by
motivated
Xerxes'
if
it
is
fear the
of
unpleasant in
consequences Herodotos' estimation, counterparts, theymay whereas eyes not differ to we are chief " good of his be presact the
promotes to the
Asiatic of whether
calculation will be be
without citizen
king's will
important, the
warrior
under
fellow-citizens. sed the that that tation then, ing its not to the extent in
This of that is
Persians, ragathie
the be those
Persians
agathos,
the such
latter
aidos,
Persian
equivalent,
a judgement. believes
while than
the
Greeks he
are shows
Persians the
a result might
awareness regard
share
nomos in
cowardice. 8.16.2,
passages at
impulse-to
IV c vIt-o
VwJ of
number and
bravery
sailors',
own
determination , which
(-r*L&vYTv
the
425
and
aideomai
with 8 concerned
a noun From
clause it
at
E.
Hcld. Per-
43-
8.100.4 their
further reputation
Marthe nonbut
to
proved to
kakoi,
adhered
by disturbed implies for race tion. which ever, rely the bravery, to the
Persian to
reputation own
in
that
the to
Greeks ideas of
abandoning and to
honour
familiar. his position, punishment it or better to die to typical the in them), would be
concern to he his
conceals own
than having
fears
feels
gloriously a fear of
the
subject as
master
remarks must as
about
reputation, Persian their while may also for the values efficacy in be
validity
least an
minimal, there
KKk wS reputation. to
Concern foreign to
seem 8a them.
be
The
attitude
and
indiscipline in as he the
are his-
uses
adverb
collapse showing of
the
at same
Phokian attitude
give
to
be
killed
Skythians, in their
fundamentally at 4.66
Greeks
cowardice:
nomos
426
man with
who the
has
killed is
his
foe
in
be who
invited have to J
nomarch
wine,
however, vDL in
battle,
attracts the
contrast, his
provide greatest
considered differ
(64.4). but
same.
Of
the
Greeks most
it rigidly At 9.48 a
is,
as to
we
have
seen,
the ideas
Spartans of honour
adhere in battle.
traditional attempts
Mardonios of the
to the
exploit cohesion he it is Greek are It Spartans' he which attempts might refers now
of-theirs forces: reputation construing cowardice ned that aidos, arouse some in 9.53 retreat, obey WCxWEMI honour order: aidos about which might reaction conveyed Eketvov the opposite he is for here. success
as
means
directly, that of the the Spartans peoples. of sense expedient by to a the that
danger, as statiothen, of
was
had
episode, Plataia: a
at
advocate a lochos, E K. i
strategic refuses to
Amompharetos, 4l ICL Oii -rais ; 21rsce1 V I-1 \( and this in as the say, to in 6itt(. for is certain a result Spartans leads this the him that clearly of
s . his a
Ei, for
and T
427
which not it
we have tarnish is
met the
is
that of to
that
Herodotos
Xerxes
appeals
at
7.11.2:
`I(
61tI$ -r
, " xti /441 . ... fiuv os fi^ fas rEr&sMJS I%J(I . 7.53.1: at
ECreL -rwv , duvs aac,
Np fIf C"
'O
Eyre rai
xv
x/hiSuJ
avO
4$
-. (fit 4l /1l
10 VT. C
'L
'L,
EL5
Something shameful At of book ness practice opponents he considered
OTfAN OE rE IVAyeE
Tv.
E K0c.rTV3
else for
met be
worsted Kyros
1.207.5 his
Kroisos
to,
yield
a woman while in as
this
Tomyris, 2 it which
passages of
comparison
a sign
unmanliof the
106.2) honoured to
DD l
we hear
vanquished those
who
humiliate
ocic iV
it
k4 rvdL
C-VTMTEws ork1X& or
7C k#' ((
&X4 'raT.
TovTl V/IL&L6L
I'&
Kwi
-TroL-lv
S11'
Ki
'$
'cJ
Eil
[.
i
orEv-
}4: ere, c.
Since pretation Herodotos says estine), bable he has to he these
v: AkL.J'-$(102.5)
that
to
be
he Palpro-
having him
which humiliation
seemed or of his
puzzling,
else
heard from
enemies
sources.
Similarly, to liate
adding, spirit:
at proposed his
as
angry
at Greece,
opposition to women,
lack of
the
campaign by
says,
against him
to
humi-
uncle
he
leaving
atimie
behind
his
cowardice
428
KI
'fGl
Tpc. vTd
T/
PcilMvi/
Ali
UYtlV1/
l. OVTL
WXKW
TE
rvr7(o,
C1vwLfC-TIV&iVCL
dirt
k.
TpI
`t Xk a K
At 8.93.2 it inferior particularly is
vNLV ar. oc i
who At are concerned we are Artemisia
v -t c.
lest told, alive they they -c wv*4
appear were
Salamis,
capture
Yat
more 9.107.1 braids with
designated
Masistes an
among is the
reproach from
Persians. -rr-4k)c;
I
:o
*r% J on
c'rrok
occurrence
damage
and it
to
the to
by
this
Homer this it
aidos that
Persians unfavourably
it emerges
consider to
that
of the
compared
quoted
a woman,
several
passages
including such
his
own,
are may
susceptible do to their
to time.
a comparison
concern 14
for
the
damage
Concern in two
for
time, in
or
the
desire 9, in
to which
save by
face
is of
also cities of of
book
a number the
shamed the
into
action of the
example mounds
subject Herodotos
burial the
those that
expresses
4
opinion
Sx-i
not
genuine:
o r& K. ci s wvovtwc -rrvar, EV w i.. e'v s
'ScAwJ
r&vrovs TC'E6T0i-r NV
vFH, T1S
(VLYtvuM.
Etw
/Kotxl$
Ew'J
tK'A. r1N$/)(kJa,
t9V4-ktV
KNWK
vVewcrwJj
429
we have to is of to
an those fear
example found of
of in
shortcomngs advance
9.19.1 and
similar: other
Isthmus, principle,
some the
mentioning he regards it
the
advance, as It the
seems to
we are he
concerned is significant,
avoid
unfavourable that
with regard
others. this as
however,
only
possible-reaction.
to in
save
face
is
described to come
in
terms to
of the which
Euripides,
seems a pejorative
close
desire 1.95.1
up
rather
3.16. escaped
mutilation
at
the
hands
semnotes
Ri
T oC
-tv
1/
vvI
TE
ew ri's
Kc rd
oLfS
off/
evr)a
Vr (
oaey A good
the of the
example
facts,
of
of is
how an individual
cowardice, provided by regardless the
may experience
of his of own Kroisos' complaint
aidos
at
son
imputation
knowledge
at
Atys,
1.37.2-3,
Kroisos, "would all is
even
be
though
by from
the
word
aidos
which sought and
does
warned to
not
protect
actually
his him son, by
occur.
following killed
that
weapons
keeping
him
indoors.
t tV
Eti"SOKLV%*4
Vl
in full: quoting %/ 0' .1 kroT: -rr(--r'-ec' ' ron< revvots rE-OVTos <oc "5 at, ipvs E-S Y6 'Trc) '1 'iTOK1JLlS rTtewl worth
,wt TvvfWi
430
4XEis
VvV re
uv
rLVA
S
nn
rf-a<<i
tt V Zu. l -rt"aet
f1 ps3Lrt atVE(LK. KGlvs
Swv
CS k0 TLS
of
IC M TES TU It W nt, EV
t Cf-f
VE(J(o,
xr e/" wv
a a'1T"EtGV
JE KGt w
1 '71 vLFMEv
first
worry through
is
that
he
is
being
which
that, treated
although as
athumos, concerned it is
lest
treatment, in contexts
Several reveal seeming, opinions his that wife she, will case of
common is of
words for
moreover, of
family, the
husband,
It
is
well and At on
known bias
that against he
towards influence
majority
actually
1I O)/\of may which
E'ifoCl(
aischuu for
weakness.
something to our
of
the
of usage as of in
enquiry.,
which as
prevent.
In
this and
we noted,
behaves a noun
aideisthai
to
consider
431
deinon The
may
be sense At
to
considering related,
it b%tsomewhat
other
107.221
the in
action
a sense of to
involved this
should indignation
application is
phrase
justified Thus it
possible to another's
conveyed (t-LvGJ that anaideia. in role historian's the their humiliate of revenge, single and
reaction
'TiuL FAfOau 23
In
the
second
of
these an
eC-CVu1d of moti-
-TrLcLE-C&wt etc. vation in in of thirst the has that terms insults, for work24 the which he of is
play
central
causation, subjects
his
enemies fact, of
effect
episodes
I^
between where
and of
time
is to
the
Dorieus
Spartan
throne
his
Evraj
half-brother,
Kotet vK
Kleomenes,
or ic-: V 'ir
decribed:
pQ We lFs crcvJ
/ar
E(wl wronged
Da/rjr'xs and is
X angry,
FS irot.
nV
himself
he and him.
has
been
treated to have
in no context
which to do in
decides In
menes insult
who as
himself he
insulted, decides to
ka f aMv
' irl/ Thus it
1rt
4jv
1o
take
Koji
OLA-T
NI ll
OL-i1wV.... C at
(vV&-rr as in
that,
party,
any
rate,
may
regard
an
insult
to
his
time,
which
might
other-
432
wise
be
seen
as
anaideia,
as
hybris.
At
7.9.2,
Mardonios the
tells
that to
it
be the
Persians they
subdue enslaved
kingdom, harm
when
who
Mardonios urging on
suggests, both
be
thus of
resentment
future
humiliation, answers it is be
arouse
11.4, that o
revenge, Greeks).
he says, 26
he,
too,
inferiority
At is
9.33.5 their
the reaction to
of
the
Spartiates of ari-outsider
'oLc-vro seer,
attempt on their
prerogatives, ship in
citizen status
concern
is
prominent
in
their
reac-
In
several
in the
which
the with
motive which
of we are in
is
terms of
concerned.
story the
that
has
seen
it -'ca(
Gyges 1 is
ffOf e
upset:
-e vr3WCE 4E VvP,
tiAIoI(dovfo Ki r; K(
'rfr"oIct
To put the depth adds Herodotos 0Vort with that for such
rW
of (10.3) &
Ia, akE"c
the woman's
(1.10.2).
shame into perspective, VfoZ(t The is it ... Lydians' Kcci 0 -14r o shame than evenin
arrx VVI V' k 'LXJ Y VwW he suggests, to nakedness, regard the to Greeks, be seen would since naked be they (a even
.A { Fc.
more
intense
of
a man
a situation
this experience
does no it but
mean, in
that
a Greek
however,
Kandaules' revenge,
wife, a revenge
influence
history
of
the
Lydian
1.73.4-5
insult on
again the
Kyaxares Skythians implicates turn, J Fw' K 6, orv rwi for their in who
73.4). honour
Skythians, pi vK banquet
resent
(wrr
i -REvVurEs. erstwhile
a Thyestean
story is the
of similar. son
the
discovery Kyros,
of brought
Kyros' up as
in of
the
same
of
while
playing
Astyages, points
several son of /D
important
here:
firstly, in ; i next,
Kyros' only
is described Artembares Pn/ (1 E 14.4) t'c wvrV -rrtG .1 (iv(, hybris et*( as conduct his to regard
T1 S
Artem-
against is out
'JCsttl
but
also
Astyages punished
ilGt TiJ
moved of
TLt1s
that (3c' wV
T IVIIIAWeI
'ACtEnt/ietvhKl
Time
is,
then, has
central acted
to without
the
whole proper
Kyros,
it
is
affront and it is
by
the
son
aggrieved is also at a
regarding point of
view
of the to In
another the
another interrogation
he
is
434
to in wJ
see
the
gravity
of
the
offence
as
between boys' the fathers status T5c kp crteGovr, tr; ov e' ev res -rr 1 c. -ro
T' c, v re vd&-r'at.
For most quent party patient tion for that its the son of valued
That
it
is
to
see
anaideia in the
in which
this the
last term
passage does by
is actuXerxes'
eldestand ex-
military
outraged,
rOVS Tl K. l
of K wJ
far" those
is
described is the
as
tolma, main
29
and
involved
consideration.
V VV ( / EvE/Y(. (U lT
'rol
-tCo
r. K
tZ-/o
-ryrt
m -c..
Axer
C-S ?i
c&#
'(4j,
au K, cvx1r&-oil
6n0F&J
"'ri'te
U,
CT -
a%Et
'-i&' GE
TJ
The rior own as will than the charis king, as
IA&V
aL jv wc
regards and such sees favours a presumptuous punishment aideia implies with greater Pythios' explanation the
kacrrj
request for as the
KE
'j r
from insult
oc c13
an
infe-
honour the
returned magnanimously,
now, it
oriental and
435
It
is,
in
fact, be
part his it
of status as
that At 7.
should for at
example, Thermopylae
retreat
his
superior
avwus is anaideia and war.
forces:
T Kit for he
-tr, kk c. x ovro c, 5 . K
azwt the j L weak SLK)CCw, to tVOL to presume even
kk
oc &L
For
oVT PLLV
Xerxes, strong, in time of it
oppose
the
evidently
expects
aidos
from
enemies
The
sequence 31
insult-resentment-revenge Essentially which a story-teller's can link above, birth, several for
is
one
in
discovery punish as on an
which
himself patessential
helping the
terns notion to
the
on
resented
lead the
This
may in it the
different but,
which
Herodotos his
importantly, which
articu]ates Greek
a motivation stand.
ordinary
would
Several
passages
present terms. At
the
concern
for Kambyses,
own of
in
straightforward explains at
(/1
3.65.5. how
to hands
the of
he
has
the
i
usurpers. insult
W4 "ri'CoVVGTrs
essential
Mrv
that
oaw
the (of
it He regards IV VV -rOV
TI ^lic itd
VIII
...
Two
reveals one's
the own
use status) to
an as
to of to
aidos
(based
on At
expeds
J134.2):
r tc fou
mal,
436
In sider
the
con-
daring aidos.
exploit The
one
consideration monarch.
which
oriental
At for a
of
Ionians. (he
of
attempt rejected
contact and
several
including here
argument sed as
w
reputation,
VW
ICM
tSK3
vVXGvs
EtVptl
eck
C ltEJL-OWV
tiv, ,
"
'S
w &A. frankly
44
E. r
-rwv
heir
US 0-
i<4
vLd
of extend they
the
themselves, Spartans,
are
and
as both
should rise
Greek, about
because Spartans'
doubts
pre-
eminence.
The values of
passages of
so with
have
dealt
mainly to avoid
with
the
diminution
their
coincide of
The
the
Greek must
attitude
sexuality study
historian other
inevitably
peoples.
At
1.5.2 an
the
Phoenician which
version denies
of that
the she
abduction was
of
Io at
is all:
given,
account
abducted
437
ETCE-t OYrJ'
U4 C/
etV-e 'Ee>.
h(V03 ovT
ac1 L(
I-V 4) /! it v<
-rVJS
7LKt
aS )
<V/FKir)c&Irl
fears
and
the
disapproval
of
her
parents: of con-
witness a right is
idea the combines perhaps , of one's actions and that to it, new but or both unusual these in
respect are
senses this
there
nothing
passage
Erffa,
181-2).
the
stories begin
of there
the
of
women of is
with
comes referred.
we have (he
suggestion calls
should "unhealthy",
he
by means of horror explains U&ru. w A kLGwVt IKauaueVw 6-0-i4 QvV&V oc, however, to fit well gnome, seems scarcely Taken tude clothes modesty. words 139b)
E
in of
it
removal of restraint
her
obvious
interpretation
is 36
of Plutarch I rL V yvvl
A/ to i. the
KdVETOA Z-
fW}eb1i implication
Plutarch, of women
about replaces
nature
historian's a more
gnome, optimistic
and one.
Herodotos'
assumption
In to
their bear
most any
sense,
the the
words particular
do
not
seem situ-
reference is no to have
of
Gyges' she will clothes. von of which ist the use shame
removed its
her
Erffa37 in this
subjective in
commands nicht
ads a do'e").
unbekleidete precedents
mehr
some
of
aidos
this of
sense,
except a quality it
when is
it
is
used
as
an
equivalent that ing of von native over, question To me, the aidos the Erffa
aidoia,
individual as
while the
interpretation demanded to
words is speaker in
which
occur
immediately the article, that to the that words of for see should him his based sex, the
Greek.
woman's seems to
then,
likely conduct
Gyges'
man",
reluctance that
right,
master's
force see
a position customary
from sense
which of
he aidos.
will
mistress
is
generally
to
pass
non-Greek attitudes,
contrasts describes
Greek of ritual
1.199.1 among
and,
both Babylonians peoples and other 40 here Aischistos to seems simply revulsion for a practice which he
and
inappropriate.
the at
of
the but
some
shame The is
have of
provoked
extent revealed an
a Persian at 3.133.1,
in her breast abcess ft (VL i the i(f 66 simply in the fact that normally concealed as regards from sex.
reason the
affected with
others This
accordance
behaviour
439
that of
perfectly
afflictions shameful,
of persists
certain even
a woman's 41 day.
woman devotion
time
and
manifests is a
arete
in
proportion might
husband of have on a
which
literature: pursuit form. This whose the his which society. takes vir TW husof
feminine is the
tribe of
marital band
On
being
Their be
competitive in any
possible of this
formal -e-v&w/
place,
winner
vi(Cos)
is
chosen.
as
She
is and defeat Yne their avoid ti
is
then
honoured
for over wt her ire' rt-rr' then, just opinion, and in the as one
and
praised
ariste grave. 6v . +tV
(-nM78h
of The /-U(sal the a
judged
husband's mat
-rvvre
Within
success of who
failure successful
praise those
The
terms
with of
which
we are or where is
frequently charis in is
occur owed
in bet-
philia,
This are
also
scarce. oracle
aischron
a benefactor. god EL VI IL
Kroisos C'Trx%fAvVtf*A_
messenger
nwvTr L
eKrs
:eeircJ
K v( here is who vv that more
crwrartBe,
it is
e-ir T'r,
There to it of
C
may also
v...
(1-90-4). discreditable
deceive the
discreditable it on
when account
someone
deserves
to
show to his
of
is god's benecon-
(91)
denies were,
returned, betrayal
that for
deceit
Ds would
constitute
aischune. is
The
idea
that at his
clear lent
ex-
pression Dareios sion Dareios aidos, early -Tre 0 act pound here of the
I-$ ofW of the its aidos verb precise
to
the
claim
his
reward.
astonished reign
should ` EkkjvwJ
Tw the
and,
found
Herodotean in his 01
in
significance here EK
the these gratitude",
prefix
might
the
the
and
at
1.61.3
(Peisistratos
(fL for might WC OsL6 aidos be sense
and
k c)
y-cyoJ
to
rwJ rfoicc wJ
repayment passages but
a pin
debt down.
In
Homer, be
not
only
but
also
those aidos,
who and
described could
deinoi of
used
to seen verbs
those that in
of in this
3.72.3
against the to
which they
should have
entry
guards
stand and
of aidos C'v'wJ) (&L, c, Dareios, . guards on the grounds and his fellows.
partly
then, of As the in
himself
441
of is is
aidos
with
fear
of as for
one's a ground at
is
and the
guards
ators
Gaining
pass,
SEscL kcr. r.
to easy the
...
Persian
umstances, according Medes, enter tead should for This the and ter feel it is
Herodotos, the
work but of
king no one
was king's
stipulate that
carried be seen to
by
means and
one, or spit
also the of
in
the in may
that that
aidos. and
will since
laugh the
spit
incur him in in
disapproval and
all
Herodotos
own in the
to man,
fiat. gradual-
they
any
of not
convincing already
anyone believe
a majority
concerned
Given
that it
is
the
response to
the
powerful that in the death, sebein the Spartans but a god of his
in
Lykourgos only
suggests
him
as
oracle
immediately
question
divinity
442
etc. 42
are
used
vr. c4. it
Xerxes
Greece; and
even seems
however, the of
concerned is somehow is
that
Xerxes'
prodigious
engineering
present which
in is
its
traditional felt
guise excessive
as
that or
which inapduring
banquet by the
constof regard
anaideia
6.129.4.
notion same
adjective a grave in
used
wealth. in
are
several
instances
of
its
outward the
of
adjective not be
should terrible
performed of #ii.
which practices ( ocn'r)(ewS of 2.162.6 3.155.3 4.184.2 language). at 7.13.2, (Zopyros' rx ("T.
the
mutilation eCav an -
selfra of-JW4e
appropriateness apologizes
Artabanos: w ocTaDet, refers the As that his notice what able desire old, to
explains,
against wort
'(
'RIEl3"rrt/J appropriateness people commonly Xerxes his may is i society, be aidos, on based in felt the to
treatment deserve his repents we should own is ideas people; sense thus of and
historian, in too,
standard conduct.
obtains This,
Xerxes'
of
the of
regardless
443 in are
over suggests
one's that
own
conduct ideas
an
unselfconscious commonplaces of
manner everyday
such
The is
ample 43 the
of
the
belief
that further
it
case At
lying
onsidered is almost to
among especially At
Persians, that it
owing being c v
usually
compels
debtor ned
tell
elenchos, agent's
exposure, anaideia
embarrassing something
assertion does,
lies a
is little
statement firstly
that good
of not that
we are goal
andragathie if it is,
most is is
desired aischiston
which
that or
which perhaps
fact
their
this
answers or
believed is a sign in
any
systematic
Supplication once is
occur used to
(1.159,5.51), at as 7.141.2
only
aideisthai urged
Athenians,
approach
suppliants
order
to xe
obtain <<J
a more , iKt
favourable Vn -v
beg
+ E(&vrts
area in
.
which states it its aidos who is is take of part to play 7.152.3, raised, by
considerable in the
Persian and
kalon to At is
resist, in for
has the
rle
preventing of is
second. medism
Argive described
co-operation the
unequivocally
of terms
this of
to
resistance 2, where
honour,
explain
spite an a agreeleading
betrayal with in
other enemy,
Hellenes they of
advantages to
remain
determined
defence
Greece:
+
i
KrtkdK LL
E `EkkjvLo. ALA, s TE
v J
Koc t1re vWC ar-rx KS IK VI LTt.
ErdFv4$ kt , c,
urc Vt1. c
WTr rLK C-e nxl v"
'6kXsedrK T1d
'/K
t
iti1'
a''IT -LR1.
k .t Kwrk-rec (T Co , vW v -
0- WT LVIV
w
The ideal, and their Athenians, and their belief
EC
then,
rh
are
pt)
Xc i
is
-r't
to a specific in terms (once Hellenic of aidos catvi expressed be of deinon
committed
would sense
again is
-Wo LLI-`0o, to betray influenced his regard live Greek by the up concern for to
expresses Greece. As
Solmsen
points
by 1r% K x>ed in deciding in this is direction one's the own status of glory there and
Greeks, traditional
reputation to civic
one's and
forefathers. freedom as
one 45
represented commitment represented and and (see -rt e, IU4r "-K by who ideal to
lies ideal,
cultural the in
8.144.2)
Greece,
personify an interest
abstract its
imagined K4
8.144.2,
as having 1 6&-w
f "L Tr V/41011
ccW. K K#c, t
44S
ke1v"OV3 ). Zeus Kv ejc'L
-r'e ul&r. S _-E%IIC(t & `EXctjvloV 414e6BrvrS5 re a powerful there he force may is by god be
W eu I.
tV lenios, the in a
and then,
2,
Hel
whose a an at literal
disapproval element of of
rather in
also aidos
is
to the
their aidos
aidos which
for
the
god them
the
Athenians betraying
prevents
seen
that often
ideas
which
can in frequent
be other
in
of first
conveyed is not of
aidos an
of
then
than
traditional like clear one's aidos examples own people. we find join and oc was an
terms offer of of be At
are of
not the
applied. trend
actions The
over-emphasized, that
Corinthians, against
having
already
set
expedition
their changed NS i o -rotft that but action sense, in fact, say, need to the that
minds TK (((c
the Athenians, 9&v1tS >& eji (L otjroVL p\/ , for the opinion the grounds we are left in no doubt of in them. in the an Had their interpretation justice, with
own that
was
abstract they,
have
imputation in completing
opposite is right.
course The
anyone
Corinthians
consciences
dictate.
The
remarks
of
Artabanos
at
7.10d.
2 might
be
ra
,L( Ev
compared:
i'k.
k) e 0V " Et pat
44 6
OE-k C-(
T'IS T_11A1
W AA
EV
eVa. VTlUD'
C 1( dl
VeA
C VS,
tL
E&%A EvTeA
74 GVV4.
1"
tac 'u
vV
G4 1
S6
'1
% 6-t 0L
to explicit
GViEu-
of
KxK,
contemporary its or
favour
failure,
criticism the
ledge chance,
awareness
not
one's
shortcomings,
failure.
The now
word to
at has
1.34.1, virtually
but
theme:
compares
S. Phil.
NOTES
TO
CHAPTER
SIX.
1. as that also
In
that
goes it has in
on seems mind
to
atimie all might sanctions Spartan see the releagainst been one
social the
most here.
denote be
disfranchisement, by law. by Law, the if the to be word On the as For this did this and occasion of falling, thus
could cowards
legal 42-6. in
atimia, however,
even
Spartans cowards,
considered of their
a reaction or was
aidos short
fallen,
in
fellows'
requirements. 2. 3. 4. On this See again question, MacDowell, of nomos cf. pp. 31-5 loc. in cit.. Hdt., 20-54 see J. A. S. Evans, and Athenraum above.
On the
senses
1965,142-53,
Ostwald,
Nom os,
passim,
Giraudeau,
447
Notions 5. For
120-33. of the passage, Nomos see Basileus, of Greece see ), Heinimann, p. 115; brave. Heinimann, n. b. On
gmos 102.1
29-35, all as
nomos to
obedience p. 34n. 6. their indication the historian and to See of the See
nomos, (ed.
Gigante,
P. 116, 111-2,
Evans, in
Gigante, Legacy, of
Dihle and
and
59-60, this rebukes points best. XFE S .c Spartans' relationship Philologus out
attitude
nomoi, nomoi 6a. aspect it see 7. 8. 8a. that honour out of (and
be 104.4, the
a, rcL aret of
On the
social
e and these
which sophistic
promotes thought),
Dihle, Cf.
above. contradiction the that Spartans, the king's a proper races of out regard of do between have the a code fight ideas of only between by Mardonios
Persians, battle,
provided and
Persians at 9.48):
proper Persians
made for
Persian
subject
peoples cf.
p. 424, and
cf.
aidofa
Egyptian ad locc..
ritual
practices.
On these, 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. See Cf. See Cf. Cf. Cf.
commentary, ad locc..
and
P. 424 Waters,
PP. 310-1
448
18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. "make may, as have 24.
pp. 424
and Jc
428. af
n. 8 above. 3.155.2, and cv&J above. see also Lexicon, about but the to an -rc
'1L-/14J
'A V(uvs
above. but i appears
ry rt
or Koc,
428
meaning of which, dcLvK -rr"t c--v phrase fuss" (so make 1 and Powell, a fuss 7.1.1,
to
mean
One
does
fundamental de Romilly,
reference
honour.
REG 1971,314-37,
Giraudeau,
105-6. above, p. 106n. as Xerxes' 127. motive for attacking Greece, see
above. in does Hdt. to this the passage, woman's also his reports ancestor's see desire an below, for oracle usurpation pp. 437-8. revenge which of install attributes his master's a
Kroisos' prerogatives 29. 30. by to due the 31. 32. Cf. The
(1.91.1). 7.158.1, kind of at the to Gelon's anaideia 7.16.1, reply to the by considers Fv status ambassadors Pythios is himself from rejected unworthy pays and Greece.
manifested
royal the
va$ };
Artabanos himself
respect
divergence
between
p. 91. Corinthians' Oroites, avenge insulted himself on resentment by of a hvbrisma; decides, (! ); a personal of desire (on as a 6.67.2 -
3.120.3-4, in his
Mitrobates,
Polykrates of
Demaratos as vengeance;
Leotychides, 6.73.1,
humiliation Kleomenes'
A*4WLIM. o}; a dead Romilly, 7.225,9.22 33. pides 34. Cf. Arguments (above,
and
7.238 by
9.79.2,
opponent
maltreating on the
which
a prize
war, in
see
this
are
particularly
common
Euri-
pp. 363-84). p. 7.
Waters,
449
35. 36. 37. 38. 39. would cern probably that one It pp. 432-3 Cf. ibid.. See The above, woman, (see for her pp. 97n. 35 in fact, and reacts 126 as she Plutarch's is shamed In to (w iC w/ yvv( von above. Erffa, P. 181.
above) seeks
and, out of coni. xv%10'" lc 10.2 is a disgraced the implies woman's to of her cry reac-
be
instance her is
consciousness out. tion. 40. 41. tion Shutters at the Glasgow, idea for Cf. There in Waters, is George seems
disgrace then,
impulse part
certain,
110-1. an identical Douglas 1901). have concealment Brown's, Brown, known his abcess The of House an identical the Gilbert have condiGreen Murray taken
with of
(London, would
may
Mrs. Gourlay's
passage.
42.
43. 44. 45. 46.
See
See Two See On
1.86:
Crucial above, the
2,138.2,2.141.6,172.4,5.7.
(and 249-62 in passim), Herodotus, 352 above. Decisions p. 427. of this passage to contemporary 28-31.
pp. 185,248
relationship
1962, Philologus p. 217. see Dihle, for e ,&wws 47 n. i r)ct wj be variatio to seems simply . 8.144.1 and von Erffa, p. 183. 48. See also Giraudeau, on phthonos p. 70 (and 71-2 thought,
here:
cf. ).
in
Hdt.
450
7.
THUCYDIDES.
Thucydides and vative tive in cur, the the verb of aidoios, sense however, of y cv
uses
the
at other the
aidos
work in
used in it
neuter aidos
passage that
which is
quite
regarded
synonym the
1r> E ftoY is
other of
vxoc hand,
Aischune
are
quite its
interchangeable relationaischros/ instances study various deserve in it which seems are is works to none posof
at
this and
legitimate above as to
aidos. periphrases included of sible We have gradual several a change not it die with our
chapters which
present several be
be
in terms that
our
and
passages where
considered, we are
with
concerned
present.
that effected
the
shift over
aidos period
to
aischune in the
This
everyday after
greater sought 1
reason, of
have
and
aidos
a rational it would is be of
events: the
occurrence is
rational aidos
Nor
"more
ethical"
No substantial
difference
meaning
connotation
451
is so
in well out
any
we have Thucydides al
agree of
preference, aigCoV
preferring
and r
discoverable.
The of well
sole a debate as
instance in
of which
aidos
in
the
work
the
middle as 2
kalon, greatest
other
terms, Sophrosyne
importance to the of to at
is the
centrality where
sophrosyne is
disputed. the
Spartan
first
Corin-
1.68.1, to their
regard with
amathia
allies end
a conventional them
to the
Spartan tations
forefathers.
to
this
the
Spartan 'c
that (79.2),
stresses
summing
speech, urged
danger
approach
Corinthians
precipitate
t-k (.
rX
4c
q l &, that
TFnw.
Tp
disgrace
Spartans'
'preparation,
where avoid
seen
as
sophrosyne, a desire
thus which
also might
contains be
a desire as
to aidos.
disgrace,
construed
452
Archidamos' as of the
next
point should
the
idea
of as
Spartans
over-hasty by-their
acl
action, own
VolvSe t .c
avoid
d
stung of
/v j
action
aischune
M (6C-vL
charges
'rro
cowardice:
TKxV t rfXV -tV
'TCIq\X&V5
k , q,
C'
of "a t .
kLr ir cvA,
wJ,
%'
at of he
82.2 his
Archidamos audience to be at
had the
to of
arouse defeat,
moves
forestall
should
persuaded as
that
generally speech at of
regarded the
cowardice. and (f
120.3:
CovwI
one to ErrW,
j&4d1 rv,x
-1( the their tially and the to, take . ..... to agathos argument heroic steps
stVKIw
They avoid at ideal to unless being which this
Jr
then
aL Kw
go on to
vS E is /wr/
enlarge 5 its in upon The appeal
c-ev7S
the duty of of essenimportance to the
that wipe
should the
resent implication
is at
counteract a tension
and it
represented
account others
possible of caution
same
as lead
Archidamos
to-excite
aidos and
applicability ambivalence
traditional
of
good also
which
Archidamos
a certain by
ambivalence, opposed
conduct while at
aischune
sense
converge
453
same at danger of
end.
There
is
close
echo also
of
the out
former against
8.27.2-3, of of
speaks
forced
ill-considered
action
as
fear
J 1 irrE(E' 1) c,
KlVfvvcvE K 4t(J ^
-rw K, (w
sv. v'TC'tX act( wP
K% "pN S t'Lot
VeGt" & T&V '' OVV` A--- Tae
'hl'Jctovs
K. C. t
r
&U '
F} r e-t Kk
et XX
'1[ l
rtIU vv
-rw 1. %, YLr-f w
y EV k ttV is
K.C4
ct vOw
VIU4
-TIALV
"`c r<--f c
ToL
eVfr rE
-ff'
E-lOc.l
vs
TT a(.
'
''j
K6.
'1C-(, 1 E'1CcxEl/EIJ
ktVtlvrvS
K/ /
This
passace
c 'concentr'ates
LCV
on
to
popular
opinion. of that
facts 8
ates at
which that is
attitude retreating,
criticize
circumstances, nichos to is
rejected himself
as that
retreat/wtTK or
novel, sophists, easy fl. goes graceful which criticism. ignore their to
Woe-t(ev . This need not, dependent necessarily on the first of that and refer pointing come Thus about he is all retreat, secondly to the to because even because traditional a greater as not but to to a result simply rather his is Agamemnon by night,
deny
14.80-1,9 on to in might
., immediately defeat
aischron
is
more
concrete
aischron fear of to
popular sense of
opinion, shame
attempting object,
important
the
considera-
In the
the
speeches
of
sense
and
prudence
of to im-
utmost
Corinthians, attempt to
overcome portance
slowness,
'(AGM
<
yo
Ka-'
CVW(b'&VT.
C&X-e&/
1V
tVO'VT"VV
454
13
le
rvVT#C
KacrW
(3w(a TOOV.
Jc &t / Gvr(.
ETl 1 V/
1t-;
1
-L )
K. e -r&6t
dc/Kwvrot .
E-V01Voct CJ s&vk
This 7.10d. passage 2,10 in of its is virtually it that good
t- I i1YW3
FI77
the uses
converse
of
that
at to in is
importance stresses remarkable Artabanos the that the plan's essential success Corinthians
counsel,
language or
where on
denied
success excellence
any (thus
worth or failure
determine
aischron to refer
traditionally
eventual
At
1.84.2-3
goes rk
on rvrJ
to
explain 12 ,
how
the
equilibrium enjoyment to
good
Spartans
easily by
action the
judgement The
censure approach
give of
this the
basis
state
and
D';
its
K! /
education
tlkO. Itk
CA
9-1
GJ>td(
TG
E^KOtt01I
/,
tJ
5 o(, Tt
rt
ociw
aYWS'ii'xFI(T&f
L/ peixw1
t-v xt"c
41'tCt( v W: a.
1, , t,
Ewct
Cft1 o/ iYoL kD T& N
ot6E'rrro/ JW is
(oc / aJ -r[
11 (1tC CFViCC
'1['ar t o
F rorIrt
-/rwV VaMwJ
"fi
1S
rrW( ICOV J %/ o(
)/
Wx
Ia
VrZ: SOf -r
a
Twl
"i uh t
7/ EW
wt'1lV
va f rlJ l
U!, /0L
rT
J
%
acvct KS
'7i'
-rwi
'TrAx-
Txe.
so
r'lt'i rL
nOrW
Vrt_
c1 L *CAeeC.
1<14
G ('(C1. T1 Tp'
.11
sjT5$e
is of
and
13
but has
the just
fairly
attributes education
discipline
education,
455
it of
the these
Spartans qualities de
both is and
warlike then
and explained
occurs and
while is
these,
associated that it
clause, Indeed,
whole
which is
aidos
been
expressed closely
a particularly relevant to
sophrosyne. is part
The and
characteristic, with seems of occurs This poetic importance of sophrosyne the aischune) to be the
then, is
Sophrosyne the entire aidos civic with with while virtue the
wider discipline to
Spartan in
whereas than of
aidos
use its
wider
probably and
reflects
more
term
to suitability greater 15 traditional Both the however, not only and with that their
particular
warlike
qualities
of as
of
an howcontext.
virtue
a share simply
aidos/aischune: refer does, that of of which to it fear refers fellow and of not
least,
outsiders sophron
one's aidos
aidos
presumably
456
of
the
of
defeat
or
cowardice, that of it
but is others.
the not
moderaso in-
which as to
commends by the
means taunts
be
influenced
more of
aidos which to
is is the to is then, of
related
to
the
more
promotes as 18 the as
contributor sophrosyne,
Spartan values
character, a product seen as of that educaby an education is produced society: of it does not but Spartan to to of of the indi-
an based
excessive on it
of the
odbiders, of not
always as as
cleverness.
aidos,
sophroone's
a product
a social to
this
Demokritos to be
certainly such as
passage concrete
more
general
climate
thought.
At army
again
time
on
an of
however, as an
important
ensuring
-rv v
'kO'CrAJ
-rrkE&Vic, S ccL: c v E & i C IE Vt1 u. " Tt, oc1 el
-a-x^H613 c1e1J
C6vvvvrocs y r -t'Co1 tt PPToc? ,r
tv`J
aIrKEvovs , T-L, 14-H / VW/
Kxrc cv
LC&
in and
the
c valK`i .
aidos
"daring":
457
it on as
quite men is
the In of
fear
which
is toofar
called (or it is
"daring") in in this
a more aidos
precise is often be
criticism,
and
considered
inefficacious
certain the his book fear earlier 1, this towards it reside saw
circumstances. recommends remarks passage hesitancy has been does in will about
Archidamos salutory,
that with in
aidos
something them, as
Spartans' their
weaknesses, strengths.
historian
These remarks
speeches of
of
taken in
the at asso-
another
Menelaos, in
both
are to to
aidos
sophrosyne, in Sparta,
a special Athenians
vance ved
conditions 26
seen
that
the way
take
issue
with At
one position
taking of is V. rt
Corina IV
expresses regarding
course &p. -l
""" XXoV at
of
sophrosyne
then,
vl had to
458
guish so so hron
(at
84.1
and king
84.3)
two
kinds of interest
of action at
Sthenelaidas by it his
suggests is
all. in
seems, of terms
a sense
of
the
particular
situation
them.
the greatest
debate
in
book
1, as to and
while the
it
is
which Pelo-
ponnnesians the tant. aischron their as with. although part, aischron It is they
would to
to
Archidamos which
who
seek
action regard
and punish
important
sides this
disagree
should
achieved.
The at
motivation 1.122.2-3,
1j+/7
of where
Tvl
r1
the
Corinthians they
j Et
receives
1.
F!
further
r1/
expression
7
explain:
Kr("4
A ' 0.", bluff
KOVt
tot 10
f(K/
Ole dEp
vor/
V$
-r
Dvrief
#1 or Gil /flo
oc 1<dVYotL
/'V
c rl)
wX4 IL x
of K
o)rw
A)
i-i
4V
-r oc r)(ELJ
c.
C COvS
c w, r/ cJ 'torinthians, C. OL1,4. /k and that
cEc
i LVv AC j
nt-(O
wvt-bct
ov cy (+
o -r J
it
X Fv46
v
Pb Artet. oVJIt I; c 1 -rzvj will mean from in this Fdt slavery which
wlo r
VV ,
TV 0cW14 ws
Id^tc then, be
For
the
at.
to
t1 /
in
defeat
for it is
even
could of for
Concern
Athenians the
Peloponnesians then,
retaliate aidos
cowardice.
Corinthians,
experience
459
to
both they
present inevitable on to
and do
the
deteriac-
not take
familiar and
should
relevant
disgrace 28
one's
forefathers,
precept is ads
The tional
Corinthians terms, to of
express indeed,
in
tradi-
to facing freethe to
view, to the
the
their of
cities points
tyrannies, aidos
these should
intended than
they
appear
fathers. insults, may as we saw in Herodotos, 31 this occurs phrase and , where sent the the Athenians from Ithome, are away helot lor: oir and
of
or
same as their -
crushing
` Ctcv&4 -rt cc r Again, Sic-tV... -w-rtivrt, -TI (&-i'j14 between of one's status.
had been revolt c wYowrEj vT I x1cf ov c (w6cvTfs treatment makes felt clear to
in
book
1 Perikles of
a speech Corinthians he At in is
which at
is
the 1.120-4,
motivated for of
by
many
of he
141.1, terms
example, freedom or
slavery:
wVr
TwV .
gvvkwJ
vj'Ti-
(T
C
t>i
cXl
3
a'
For
Athens to Like to
to
give
in
to
urges their
460
honour he refers
in
face
of
enemy is
in based
the on
premiss, one
kvf
kalon,
must
vv
time of the
increase
wV .1 TL'v(vrM(144.3).
Lr1
case
Corinthians,
lections ments to
like
these
lead
him.
to
one of
of
the
conventi. one's
onal inducefather's
reputation.: 2.11.2
importance
maintaining
At
and these
9 it two
is points,
the
of need glory
Ti'
to to in
express the
pre-
cisely tion of
reputa-
one's
tSt KNtG
father
and
victory:
. r. V t S
ThV
-Vboree
X [wie e,vs
LvKdwl oC,
S 3V iICC
rE
wV
a a"Jrwv Tos
avrES
7S 'VtTEat ws .
cf "cv
TVIr"T1J
_I['iCLV
Cd CV PLj
6To
Koci
OL r&L
e +( eK
Koc-t
Ie Ire(
v)
t.\/ of v rvL3
0E...
&
of
oPWavTWV ICV
Unlike of the
the
appeal more
on
reference should doxa, he bad, indeed. perhaps his the for strive
requirement
preserve is at
or
aidos
compare
le
ocrrn been
KovreX
in
they
have
handed
down before)
from
immediately
mentioned
Also say in on
in about whose
book
2,
Funeral At is rather
Speech 42.4
a great told
deal that
to those
disgrace. oration
warding '10.0'
enemy
dead,
461
the the
of and
so Perikthe of men
that to
died
Tx/ KaAv
vn. t v+. vavs
GV KOt1 K. Ct O EGVfo( C jrocv1b cr.
i, /
Gtl
VA Gir m
zh
tvt
(sc. &1Vwc
9(V(S 6 Off)
Xt S )
'T'K
AC, YTo( 9 tS
WvrES
(o&1 YtYvWYKGYTL-s
'Cc-r13 J J,, / -rc'%hi.V re oVYUS KM -rjS r [teeass .. eeowIv S-E . TTk-eLKIA4 VGI Kocd\ L(vV li -r( C, o"%r1 K ) is won by men who know their then, duty and who expeaischune probably Ecvr. at to in c the (=aidos) be taken will of and also arete idea it claim the is when closely in action. together, These since occasion of that and part to the of its two points
presumably dereliction the be which of clear to the of the discipline considered belongs the
aischune ad
thereby duty. us
city
familiar and
honour the
Perikles,
a powerful that
honour as
a whole oneself
a consideration
honour
one's
At
44.4
it in
is urging to 46,
to
the the
collective older by
of the the
the
family
that who
he have
sons chapter
be
speech, glory,
bravery at
and
fallen, said,
y1. rt.
produce
el, I( TZ, L )
best
KOet
for the state's expense sons is : Ex the as erTJS , and these, UK citizens - &L S 1<i- yr I
NCI CT-LL "jro trjFv&V6 LV
0 vO(C -S
To is not time,
be the
is polis to seems
thus as be that
it
simply
same
does
competition
among
the
be at
good
for
the
of
rewarding
e
bravery
cowardice
Kit
is
oI /
discussion:
I'JortV GJ vt Kd Kw vd1
dt
Ip
The reticent ferences reward Spartan but the the or
eoc ti TES
L 0C %Ii
the
c
L fe 01,01,
X07
Tl/IJCOVfKI
roc
tLS
he
Ir(C41KovrL
OASts
T15
e &T7S-
Peloponnesian than
are
the
difboth the
between brave
ideologies, As in Athens,
wider
is
encompass for
other,
used than of
an
statutory
At
2.62.3
Perikles of and
combines is based
two
to
os:
one
is
the
comparison on in to
admit
weakness
giving
others.
1-K
It so is
. ct
to owes to be what give of the deprived one up
..
tJOL fk wd J r.
one efforts has, of in and
Kord j rk a.
even
uJ
/ X,? Lt,
aischron one when
r gy c ua c e eXC, vrws
of to what the has one's
since a betrayal
more fail of
weakness
this
on avoid
to
tS Ttro
le
-tw
V 01 To Muir (
. ..
463 States, the men make the to of and plicitly. view in it then, of book clear do individuals, and for the the the least in
much
as
at Corinthians in maintg,,,
Perikles two
spokesparticular, nance of
passages motive
quoted, the
thus that is
for
pre-eminence. which
a major spokesmen
a point'to 34
Athenian
Athenian of the
at
Pylos
in of
425 the
B. C.,
their
the defeat
the
important constitute of
enemy, of it
would
source to
Athens
make chief
immediately
C TL
lill,
as (4.20.2):
incentive
vt
vrwv
e'k eL fw'
vwJ
tfd
. t, /
1t O
tsu
FCwt
OQ YLVi3
-S
VM"
oe
The capture from they nothing tured and their are
psi S
Athenians, the
however, island, fellows and on make having to at for that the the
are allow
not
told aischron
to
their
(4.38.3).
themselves
disfranchised, are there have to in the giving have credited can been fact up been hardly justithat their con35
doubt the
measures with
prisoners The as
done
something conduct,
weapons. strued
prisoners' and
would
cowardice
punished
appropriate
penalty.
464
It of
is
that by
the a fear
very that,
disfranchisement if they that they might they island, the social and an to the were attempt were someand it
these
the to
explanation prisoners of
suffer, take
extreme
is
to
encourage Illyrians.
his
He points shouting
outlandish deficiencies
appearance in their
and
constant of
way
fighting,
Spartan
discipline, maintained
maintained by their
aischune, lack of
approach,
aischune"
OvrE We Kai rw t, K LV EvrE v1 A, IIxt,
IrV aV V0CA
KaN E
C)/4tVVL
i irJ a
e/xvroc fLIV
ocrLV
FL
r'w that unlike
eX
-rvu is
Itw
Tt
L-C&L\/rLva 4r
as O
'/
vt
ek Kn
To
AV t<a. c
Ti 9, C L d' I-Ct). not other aischune of it is their disgraceful prove resolute
under no not
they and
have have
combatants
to
they their
are
not
afraid
to
save
Brasidas do not
determining of "every
while the he
strategy the is
individual alone
opportunity
justify
which
this is it
too
it
is most the
saying him as
suits tactics
Illyrians'guerilla
indiscipline
of
465
and he
to
contrast not,
this therefore,
with
superiority accept those may feel to Homeric yet while like the the that
the plan
that more
aidos
importance to various
enemy could be
combat, as
Spartans. have
the
themselves, that pride withdraw about more for should aischune that bravery of his their valuable what they sometimes and
moreover,
known army
well to the
a well-disciplined 38 and so withdraw, as of what us not believes discipline, behaviour expense in the at their
t Kvle Kot K ws
has that
the their
fact
part
of
strategy Brasidas'
us
about
Spartans
probably at any
be
withdrawal
Brasidas and
comrades' at the
allows group.
oneself
of
Brasidas' is expressed
of he
ivi1) IVJ
-r .H rvv* addresses
3*x-t first
in
battle the
where
Spartiates,
%s Ko av rs TI'aC*r/j 1 f ot'rLf-
w is
tlrv V/y% TC L c
at
Fc Kas
yr
V e
lall
v' rig
echoes aischune,
E FE
-t-o
N.t riF'
C-1 Vogl
rlati
O4twitbwc
K PU
<11>
S tr.
1.84.3 that Archidamos' remark at cv, vXtoc 40 Archidamos but whereas was addressing here Brasidas seems to think that a
fellow-Spartiates,
simple suffice
reminder to
of
the that
duty
inherent of
in his
their force.
motivate
section
466
also is of
assumed treats
that
would
Brasidas
separately. refer
a coward. I-0 to
a consequence and by to
-i w% YVVt- o-t , cBEhFLV Brasidas well. fight Spartans" will of risk Greek then, 44 43 goes As on if to
a negative a positive point appeal the ), but as with if traitors the to the
check,
probably to reinforce
envisages his
about to title
the of
bravely, (note
not, the of
situation Pelopon-
useful
The
of
or
slavery is
is
also at
central the
to prospect reason is
the
where
a possible
thus 5.100
deprecated the
express to Athenian
prevents
demands: H
KOCi
-rvv
of
f oc Ei -rt .rir
vs
-r.
rE
-Ire
-rJ
voa rx 5
ri'OCoKlVc w .vI
UwlFOVrfs
io1ac 1
` Ir-OL. 'ire
attitude, Thucydides.
seen not
however,
attitude
(101):
wws
e-rr#
11I,
rf C o-j IAg
vii 1T
,
''
7UVS
The or with out Athenians, the the of concern
KeeLrarcVocs Tcw
then, to claim there is avoid of the disgrace strong,
GY 6fa(et,
no
room the
for
45
when and in
demands prudence
urge
Melians interests
their
S ),
is
thus
to at
aidos 1.84.3,
fundamentally and these favour 84.1 urge of As sophistic of claims weak however, it or the that
speaker
of
since aischune
dismissal realistic
a more the
situation. obvious a fragment as the this, sophistic terms inevitably position rather 50 At the are to than same unlikely be ruled
giving attempting is
oppose than
much in
is -
aischea based
then,
traditional is one it
discretion, right". the is among and the imputation of the simply because can only admitting do
universal
Herodotos,
Greek states 52 and never of. inferiority, the not they do not
as is
represented the or
determination slavery, ruler's their equals the tempered superiaidos of contest the of is
realism Thus
accept among
place
The more
Athenians detail of at
develop 111.
the Still
points urging
in
this
in the on to
interests deliver on
self-preservation of of
good Idos
a denunciation ideas
aischune/ quality's
heavily (111.3-4):
traditional
that
ambivalence
iv eng icri a. r(ovTmLS Kwjivv#%, P- rld rns S o v(I . JLA vK ; 'CE trOG . -sto r#V5 K rx ocv&er, -T emrrc, C Kocht kNr
Y oC -rr 0 O l
^e
VN ecr W
j 3v/`
Cif
/&ttv
n$
rt
Fj
0 al
r/
cfo
Tti
ki r.
%IV VI
awa S o.
&k(.
1 E
1R'iro
E'l
TLv
D y, Vvjv
oS
`i
KflrrLlS
WOVTecs -iECc-rrftrEC.
rtOCA a"
468
%rxiw vc,
IY v aru Cv ttT
rDc
avU.
ILs
4c.
TvXy
pC3 EY
Tk-rkcEtI.
'<X-( 0V K
a v, uts
Ocire e-miEs
'30VAEvv1l&& F '1rc', c W3
-r*
-r,15 /1"$
in which the
U rc +'
ambivalence WD. 318), in which as of well
r K
aidos as
TTCutcac, huS The is the points from then, fight forces: also to
of
passage first
encountered to
passage
Phrynichos
sense at to utter
disgrace resulting a greater 53 here The argument aischune. in to in the Athenians with aidos, in in
give
aischune lead
without superior
Athenians then of
while behave
to of
status and
They
go honour
on
appeal, which
in to
hierarchy
those
the the weak.
the
stronger Again, structured its that portant lity strong the weak or this
has upon to
honour "know of
hierarchical it is an for
expect reason
members the -
this
status insults
insult on a
be
im-
those must
compete
equathe and 54
near can
weak betters.
must of are e
A system of status
acknowledged,
tion
will will of
and only
fast: too
in
Herodotos, that
for he
example, was he
Harpagos
master, by
Astyages,
being
action
absolutely protect
inferiors against
these
Melians
considerations oyt there that point! that all are the Athenians' fail
we might no
hierarchy their
e's,
argument, unless
though Melians
469
their
commitment
to
other,
in
equally
the
traditional
notions.
In don
urging their
partners with
to
abanof
disgrace to the
of
defeat
have Melians,
cake
accepted by
is giving
accept
precisely
superior.
It
should is the
be not
clear simply
from an
this abstract
that on
the the
Diaof
those
who drop
see to the
of
very
of it feel
immoralism is to clear be
unlikely are some bring matter, similar also the claim need Melos, if they simply of
right, the
firstly arguments
are
traditional, and because the it is Athenian natural in book act in the so is effect,
to
about 57 to mention
bloodless, their
spokesmen that 1, with do it the is justice, the will to claim policy then, the
promise in,
give one's of in
the
standpoint beginning
position is
city's 59 war.
spokesmen
It tant
not for
only our
thought
of
these in used
passages 111 in
is
importhe degree
terms
aischune
with
470
of
occurs sense of
in of "ugly
both shame
its (=
one's that,
a similar
From
usage
Thucydides,
to that just came J, 4X( a, but of
two
"sense
shame", is
with
"the i.
"thought
disgracealso in is an 111.
honour, for
misplaced
as
descdesire the
the
converse,
appetite
In
two
the
defeat of the
is
occurs at the
6.10.2 made
enemy the
while to
urges Spartans
imagine
are
nothing
4 rW cJ
6 K4vrfrLV
c1rw
-tt EC t Tl
'$ X.
/w3
t'rv y
f1-v rf
IL 't 'TL
d rt e-$ plv
k' 4 C _V
vv'
again
Kart
0-1 (TOV
cover
ETi J '0 Of
Pre FT
to
the while,
ideas as
"dis-
disgrace", for
Nikias of
that stronger
might and
treaty realism
himself justice
than Melian
recall but
something Nikias'
atmosphere
Dialogue,
realism,
471
it
does their
that than
the out
Spartans of a
are concern
more for
to
recognition often as
that important
material in
compatriots
Dialogue
would
In to
the Sicily)
same
context Nikias
(that also
of finds
the it
over to
the deny
of that from
in
charge vote
young
reluctant
enterprise ti Ko
Et Tw
(6.13.1): VZ'
ft$
me
rfvrrC i-3
VT-L-r
eOCK(0, C-VrXL
/ t&/3
/VtJ
Ko%cc6(v8"ac
(cJC-t rV
-Trot( o(Blo,
1gfac.
-rwvcIE
The
of
Nikias lead by
may as a
more is thus
forestall on the
turns
unsuccessful, conspicuous in
111V
expedition of the
without many
SL
opposition (6.24.4):
'E 6wf
because
aischun
the
a
assembly
-o / -t'Wd 'r!
e''ICLOVLoe-V
C`L -rW
PC
iV Ka
cs0 4
C- /orC -ti
f-rice ,
the in of
JrA -SLW
-fr FC Ir
VOuS
conformity question is towards to of conclude the the keeping not for take whereas the
of
these
to the look
fear,
others,
if is tried
forestall: are
expe-
represented
envisaged of being
called
a coward,
considered
472
weak, they
the will
citizens be at individual
in
6.24.4
keep
silent Nikias
out
of thus
a fear imagines
that
considered
the
historian in
hiicelf one's
a reluctance to others,
lacking citizens.
one's
After biades to
the
of
the to the
expedition commonplace
in
Sicily, that to it
we is
find
Alki-
giving
aischron F EV-
return
C themselves in At
enterprise with 1i E CI Kt/3 L S u Lfl w3 k-O(A Xlre of <TZN 'r the terms 6.80.5 and the 64 threat 'offreedom Hermokrates at 7.56.2 to be is goes from
it show for c,t 1u. TL1 c(v s(/A, (. Among is kalon the
Sici-
Syracusans is the
community in by to
achieved echoed on
their
it
who
remind
defeat and
children
So
whole r
or
armies
being V:
urged in
,1ak4
avoid to
honour it does
much the by
individuals, of often take entire This is Nikias eyes bears to wreck of his the to
motivated promote of
certain state,
decisions, out of
prestige. at 5.16.1 in
particularly is represented 65
the
which
peace his
to and forms
Laches part
motivation
expedition,
in
his of
the
he to
reminds the is as
concern
the
Athenians also
Spartans paramount to
his
reveals (6.89),
-fLLW tations return i
regard 8.82.3
status
wishing
for his of
appear
reputo
part from
of fear
reluctance punishment
for would, aI
his
from
the
fear
that nature
such of he
which
preserve is
5.16.1.7
It that less
not states
only and
in
the
sphere
of are
individuals
co-operative of to of i
return
favours
mentioned macy as
among
personal
international 71 oi.
At the
book
1.32ff.
Kerkyraian
and
Athenians, and on in
for speaking and 72 Athens. The former services, nor are they to since
they
advantages
between on
would employ
(1.32.1). based
other
argument to
Kerkyra: the
convince their
anaischuntia, vague, in
the in other
extremely standards
The occur
Corinthians' in chapter
remarks 37. At
on 32.4
their the
opponents' Kerkyraians
474
now
abandoned, in in
that that an is it
their freed
policy them
of
interpret and dence, they be that need their feels prefer view the as tors: to be of idea we have 77 it take but say, morally they to
exclusively not as
the as
Kerkyraians`sophrosyne a claim but proceed have one's to quiet not a view their at of the moral out to
a claim the
Kerkyraians,
any
them.
view,
misdeeds undetected.
witnessed, This is
remain of is and however, right. both by the Corinthians since forward propose be
operation shame it
shame
as
a check to
against be
requires
witnesses
seen, is,
ancient
sources76
many, of
outlined
absolutely
The clearly
speeches
of
sides
at
this
point
in
the theory:
work the
moreover, on both which putting to might and to in main they that the are
expend their
case, moral
construcprevious
placed
conduct, same
interpreting it is by tency: regard the means they for to develop rl EvireET than of as
the
conduct
moral blacken
of
into
Kerkyraians for from quiet others, that for their their drawn
arete at 37.4,
to
attempt they
conceal this 5 a 79
a cover being
avoiding
others.
475
At
the
same
time, in
they persist or
go justice
on in
to
accuse
them
of and may
acting provided
unjustly they
some
KKt rvvM
TEGLS/
vvodLKwoLV
'OJ o voctarxvv1 O(LKw%L a i AO[(w61 iV.
ocW(LV
the yet
Corinthians they do so
seek by
to
oppofairCorin-
arguments, imagination,
a product misdeeds, in
that their
have
no
regard
pursuing
advantage.
The
Corinthians (anaideia)
refer once
indirectly more at
to 38.5:
the <o
chuntia
anaisC K
E Io V 0^ E/ 7L 6 tJ
cx(6L0. & -id7 1N , to
4
. from as
(of
The their superior
C, /'
Corinthians colonies does that indirectly one's their in which also superiors.
they-have a right respect wscr4at vtcV), Doc 38.3, -rV , from or parent child, and, have of been lacking of idea give superior perhaps which the that had regard the of in deficient the aidos Athenians a hierarchy to the in this
inferior
in
implying
which
that It
behave possible
towards
envisage with giving force, as part might would however, with the by in, but by
satisfied
ateeuj
international behaviour that both and violence. states is the the the
the
and
some on account
incurred
Corinthe of
thians' community
concerned
injustice
476
members to
is
an
it
suits
the
Corinin
propound
although similar views, and own that entirely and in the thus,
might in out in
decide intethe on
moral as the no
of
themselves who on to to do
basis
argument it appears
a desire
their of
states in
conduct international
themselves, relations
undoubtedly
states are to at
which felt
are to
allies, are
as
we have
standthose Perik-
obtain philia. i
personal 2.40.4:
This
K E
`, -, OLS
w JL' J cFwKe VK t vLac, J tLu vrtes iws fs v-ru - pceLV) c v: Fi), wJ 0 etryJ 1C0Ewlwd t-Chi -Ty .
remarks do proper 82 as for on not the relative merits concern one's felt to that philoi, of us, philoi hold it the a friend, theory, be good is part aidos/ and intense. different but is it is seen for of immediately towards this is
Lhw" .
Ov Jroce-rt"a(avrr %rrCa E( a c.
behave one
properly kakos,
might oneself
experience
proving
Like at but,
in
1.38.5, that by
the
Mytilenean of
ween
frowned time,
community Corinthians, of
the
unlike of the
recognize
disapproval
betrayal
Ianother
477 is not allowed states yet vvtLS remain cN Et v., t are going at the that that for then, city. its that 84 a to to it interfere is an with established the defection of -rz v 1r those &-t, considerations custom, of their they of national claim (3.9.
welcome
enemies' faith: YGVVrX-C . that prove the the be its allies. may Athenacutely 83 affect
enough
useful,
same they
desire in fact,
convince
betray
community
nonetheless, to of philia
reputation aidos
loyalty breach
it
In to of
conclusion a moral
to principle
their of
speech a rather
at
14.1 different
the
Mytileneans kind as a
appeal means
eliciting
figuratively, to grant
requests
6vrs-S
ES v
EhIVL This
Oh the Hellenic
ItcoV Athenian
Ev
c-CK of Herodo-
i,fa
appeal to the
their tos
freedom
rests
similar the
aischron the
who
underwrites
principle
based.
of
hp ilia
is by
also the
of
the
in
Plataians or the
book
friendship fate of
issue simthey
debate by
Plataians at them
former,
Spartans
them of
turn,
Spartans cannot
Plataians
478
have treated
been-wronged them as
(Kif friends.
the
Plataians
have
not
The 55.3 _ yr
to honour ween It tions is
justice -Ei'
of 14ikw
the
own wv they
issue r. w reference
demands exists
at Kr? v
)Ovtt
Athenian in two thus to an willing both one's from Spartans
V This
with
the
help
against
Thebans, a bond
of bet-
chars l DtJ1-
4/
Ko. hov.
charis
obliged to the
show
contribution
repulse
The proper
ads,
Plataians, moral
and -Ile the
then, course,
appeal rc-
are the
to 01
urging course
aidos
the which
Spartans might
more
to be
take dictated
the by
in 57.1: -rw%/
becomes
explicit -rvis
CrKEa(9E
I vwJ
/vu
-it-&X c&ij
cj6te&
ti , (ov
-fl ti
/"w -rvj / L e
Tr(Ct
V&L cif
Kec. vE-im WV
ppari
The CW10 rvvs Spartans
...
reputation the
rest the
community
takes disapproval
injustice one's
ingratitude,
Having the of
once
it,
the
to
develop them
remind by their
returned, rather
that Gwpava
cw, 4o, 4e
479
&t5 KvtKlwV c ricS c/ aV-roS G p' 1M1 former friends, be aischron, then, would 88 the Spartans to and would expose a threat Se in of (58.2) 7jV this loss : of reputation yse ti r the of Plataians' is then A 6tvL`IL1 end the past of put 6w:.
SpaXu
more JLOC6"Le,
cc then
. their need
The
Plataians speech,
remindtheir the
Spartans of
particularly
to
preserve of
reputation,
dead of and
who their
in lie/Plataian
the
services,
soil, and of
the
danger
both
of their
fal-
adding, (3.58-9).
fact as
Plataians
their
forward on and to so
these
based
which
conclusion Spartans'
arouse
The this
(3.60)
are
worried and In
lest so
succumb to argue
to
opposing
never-
justice
much
attacks they At
conduct their
claim their
aischron
gA
1V
Te
od
ijv
TUvs
fveE
rx 3- 'irc
oc;
rxcv
'irsv-roc1
`-EA1v'vj
Kasriac-
avwt -iTe o
Kost CK
17r oC k1'G. T3
ois vv W/,
uvs v' -r ervJ J r" or, v
TLS t
v
C aC LV tee (Yx
1'SfCt4
A RnvAt vvl
ev f o<"!C"ELTC a
ptiSiovs (VTLOItSod.
V.vs 4.4
v E/ GvVfos . 0V uE .c+ 0/X VV5 ws o'rV V S 1
KvGrt6T1Tt. r eA4 ES o/3t L&I oV E
kk rJ aY
t6EiE
cc rtc
vVtylk lai 0-l
Oar,
KGV6tV
tTc. ( Xf ccKeuo(vvh$ c Ta kV .
it)1itrts
, d 7r'o Lcso., 5 .r PC
480
then, turning to
that
it
is
to
480-79
betrayal than
more would
ischrp_D have (cf. maintained in their unequal one then, obligations in of to repaid
been. 58.1), is
Thebans,
indeed ties
manner important: of
also
enslavement charis", on an of injustice, the words that to its each neither a of a ally alli-
Greece
back into
that
Corinthians may be
which
assume
drawn
a moral itself,
which
probably
these
two to of
subject it way
although is in no
must
untenable. killed
At men the
the
Thebans out
point their
out
that hands
the in the
also
stretched taken and that that and to thus such the that
(namely on on
Thebans
observations killed calls aischra. direct past arete, twice inherited the manner arete their (58.3), forth They at
ret-
shame their
turning the is
against present
Plataians doubly
aischron
of their a betrayal represents 41 {-r .1 114 ), ( OTL avK ovrwJ -rcCch. 91 do 'The Thebans forefathers. of their here, the Plataians to experience aidos to annoy them by implicating them in
thus
disgrace.
481
these
of
the of the
and
of
Mytileneans to
great
thus
unlike as
celebDialogue
debate
particularly, ciate least, resent of tical should which the neither opinion debate, relevance Thebans decision, put that sanias torian acted as the the on their that the
diplomacy, in speeches to
austerely and to
recognize by
crucial exchange,
diplomatic,. as to the
we be efficacy
arguments. is more
particular, of the
nothing arguments of
striking
ir-
both Plataians the d Spartans' to the and -r Koc)c the death the harm he Spartans in terms treaty the justify of they Spartans, believed whom This, seems in their justice had
to
Pauhis-
himself the
Thebans, (68.4). It
useful
time episodes.
fact,
such in
probable, is the
which
alone of
which the
promimight
reflect be
which
employed.
This proved
is
not of the
to
say,
however,
that on
ap-
own
role
politicsare that in
hard the
down, of
perhaps
personal
482
least, to
he help
to friends. is
the 92
belief He might, of
that
it then, for
is
part
of with to fail
a sign of
kakis
obligations considerations of
appears a
charis will
apprecia
outweigh
state's
From but
calculation
4.19.2-4 need not, The as a it
its
own
that a of this setback is fair agree
advantage.
cessation philia point., they to
can,
state at
seeking suffered
to
the it and to
claim
better
moderate opponents
agreement to do,
-rr vj ro iL&&
1 k(_U($ /t(W
Crrh r
&IC JViI
v., . cxoc/
ckL'ocV-r[-ukh charis is
KoA vircK
rIr1rO(
CS hhajhais
V 7ret(y, e-i Va
debt
of
between the two signatories, the created with &t that WS result o ww/ yo( s (oc e H. S c k' VT-, o IOU [w ETr1v/, ETD CS 8'TiV ou r,\vVJ Irw6v/ the vvs-e6To . Again, reciprocal 01, relationship between (in is described its philoi and aischune as arete, sense is here, observed. by honour as a synonym The and of aidos) thus as ensures represent that which in the his 94 the from terms, that largely stage of that the is Spartans moderation for fewer historian, rejection but and it is also
commended most
with
we should Spartans
forget more
observathe be prejusti-
enhancement While, a moderate the both idea future sides, that the
their it
course and
Athenians' would
rejection not be
Spartans
constrained
483
by that tige is
the in
in
a peace concern
both national
suggest preswhich,
course most
reasonable
also
be
expedient.
At
4.64.3 on
the phi
employs the
an
other
split
sharing the
island as
Dorians the no
Dorians
a result,
standards do not
enough, disparate
the
questionable. the
the etc. aischune, of The Melians j are vlc-vtet5 Spartan Spartans claim, Evt--oc if
In
the
Melian
to for as exclude the raising
Dialogue,
moral Melians the also fail refer to help
as
we have
seen,
from
Athenians
discussion, arise.
at96 As
tempt while well the should intervene other (5.104). they Avi
considerations questions of of the their allies, least -r 15 their possibility allies. the yt
aischune own
subject to
help then
their at
however,
contemptuous
TO
-rRcrtvETE% lCov,
ot.vI-LVs
(105.3), here Melians' c; naivete -res iv uHrECd V/+1LJ Iv cic -r o S , i vNr XlW OVM61taKDKaV tD v uoa ecrTrs
97
and own
go
on
to
claim in their
that
the dealings
consider other respect they KkkK already Melians, this point, not to states: of con-
only
their
they
accordance institutions,
with
ae towards
customs
/4J and -rc advantage, 99 has The truth this of cc ( . in the Plataian The demonstrated episode. have a good that answer it for the the Athenians Spartans'
V ov4LovrrL ) been
on
(106)
ems in
interest
484
for
betraying to use
propaganda then,
and
coincide, by
Demokritos, appeal fer is sist venient imparted later in from lost in to the
Antiphon.
ultimate
self-interest, but the as dialogue, that short which term. allies suggest had and of 102 this is who,
self-interest, of
which percon-
teoJ in the of
The on that
Athens'
scale
perhaps
city's to go
immediate
advantage
blinded thus
might employed
argument
Melians
a cogent
In
the
case were
of
the
there
is
no
evidence whether
that for
the reasons
Spartans of is by justice
or the
Significantly, spokesman, those attempting the to Brasidas, raised win he to that the
however,
concerns
states the in
Such
argument
Akanthos
4.86.5-6:
-r1$
akkv
vk W oaeX IS
1-11
a t
Roc, KadL tTa avrt x LS mC '1COVwV ocv-r . ) A / ws a od "s - -rtivs Ckk /.. K EXBLNvK wreL AV AAWO
oc-R'ory LC ocra K`fwttv0L ae c-rJ . ," EV cwL -MXfCV/(-Irr1(eA TLI5 "'E a % TU Ixv0 iS NL F Vw/+ with states justice, from cl W a+ r adCOJ
E-TTL &W
Tu/
)
E"rCexC-'rvLIl-
Once
again
arete motive
identified freeing
equity subjection
and to
the Athens,
honourable
485
and is
time
and That
doxa, which
are
seen in
as
the
which by
such another of
Grete state
brings. Spartan
would
be worse the
internal alliance,
affairs and
secede this be
Brasidas
because previous than of that act to with do of so: a jvw certain, justice is aware the
such
Spartan to
aee, of is will
aischron, force.
pursuit audience
reassurance he suggests to
their
their and
choose than
doxa?
in
that
giving still
to
ments, their
is
also
(88.1).
is
example in the
of
the
of
the
behaviour the
at from
Athens, to
attempt they
their
the resorces when i vvrt-S `EN\j11J1 ), although titaivTo -rwv pleading poverty when their
have
their
that way in
operates It is,
in as
expect, most
sphere
particular At
kinds.
identi-
486
fication made he of by
of the
towards of
philoi
with
ae
is
Ttae
with others, Lx0vs This . with arete, society who such This
ere erIS -TL , u-rOrTrVLVVAkVoL to die of plague as a result { tcv ed ' XU_rwd i-S r4 Eivavd the impulse be to care to must is describe may more also than it to act in with one's philoi, disease become example as deeply of behaonea
perhaps one
identified for
anyone of in
would aischune
expose the in
a fatal have
a good the be
which for
often
self-regardused benefits of
concern which
one's
position much
benefits
is where of
also we
in
a much the
less
that for
aischion fail
a gift it.
ask
and
aischron need
context here.
philia
concern
It
only
to of
on
some
passage outlined
do
not At
fit 1.5.1
disgrace It is the
rather who
those
here, be
anyone life
a pirate of to the
ashamed refer
profession, question,
older pirates:
whether he find
those writes,
who
put
in
to
land that
assumes
both
questioned
in the practice reprehensible of piracy ) that those and asking were unlikely &vvrwq OC-n-4t 0vKftfovrwv/ (O'( ). Presumably, it them for in reproach nothing absence of of piracy any coercive would find state only those wrong who with were it. the
victims
anything
487
One
passage
vE'JfEcj
in between
Perikles' nomos
St 'rPk iLK
Speech (aisc
tk&vvrt-S
touches une):
Vs &J/t
on
the
rela-
tionship
floc Ov it CKVU VTwV TWq Tk- acs E-C tv tn A +n-A/ -t wY66LL Xt4 We 0 of S&L K4A Ko To( oev' -r -T-WV Vu /v-\. Xt T 1,4 -rT K ELVTo&t Kort E oc -7wV pc 1K t'VrrVUI G0C. o eao 2k vrfs ')(JV7V & 'UV,"CVfV (2.3 7.3) q E/ ovseV
LS( (A(1
Ccc.ec
cIE)
The
of
the
precise can
of be
"unwritten
law", to an 105
and
whether able
identifiand this
a vexed a particularly
possible be made.
resolution, of
since other
37.1 would
Athens that
appear character,
37.3
and to laws
the
unwritten to has
related mean,
which that
common
however,
laws of unwritten "recognized disgrace" standards in indicates could declare anything be the proscribed use of suggests the with not
mind,
which specific
general;
nomos body
aischune
rather
note as and
aischune to law
the the
application
o)"CkIvuof
suggesta9both which 4rvvi4 ac, , is aischron and, what over the members agreement fear in influence in our and the fear state of final of over of and a political moral disgrace the
more
(must idenwhich in
Protagorean chapter
this
return
to
this
488 110
theory
and
the
opposition
to
it.
Perikles passage
E jv
returns of his
to speech
Ka1, l(W
the
topic (2.40.1
I i(
of aischune ), where he
Ku-r[
in claims
a subsequent -IT"Aovrw
o Koe I
Ttrr EVf6-T(-;
eck(o1/
C, GV
wXOwt4
ea
Perikles poverty Athens,
il"AC GtjXC
distances as he
should
take
values,
outward of is
impression
circumstances, than claims poverty that assumes that also in not follow itself.
aischron, escape
poverty of
aischron, is
condition
discreditable
At
2.52.4 of burial
1/ Ul *1 7'0.
is
to
be
found
between
nomoi, and
in
the
imperatives, of the
anaischuntia on traditi-
plague
VVK :Q
vo OSL Kot'fOS E
E-trvrjIE-CwJ SLoc Ty &' vfc S -rwg Coc. ofvoa4r v;. ravs ocoevra a-t-a. i0 it VE Of yae (1 `fit "Ta 'S -tn. 1[ -r f v(v&vs Lj r-& vou/oe-t TL -r[e &. t-rrc. Er F VT Et row/rk 0,4V1 -re Ias4 o owr&$ -t C oW'fW\(
Dc VW YC4
vL Kp
0Vjy
u4 I-'i`rI'V)
GLEV o'-wj
Cc
ro v.
hh ej or
Otrt
vtt
Iii of
sense
in
anaischuntoi: a pyre is
norms people,
cremating someone
indicates and for
body or
lack
made
throwing
of regard
a pyre
established of
already
of
other
especially
person
explain and
built. compariin a
489
general
way,
promotes
proper
burial,
is
apposite.
the
passage
quoted, of morals.
the
desthe are
other, of to the
m;anifestations on public
anomia Central
gods115 legal
and sanctions
in
disregard (53.4).
human
nomoi
deterrence
verb
occurs
the
of
similar Thucydi-
where
become on:
twisted. U,
traditional vvEitws
a Gv
aL -Tfox
F3
FlEKi`tYToc
provided called"
be the rather
called.
"118
If
we then
ovrfs that
with "the
rogues (stupid
* clever
exult.
Cleverness, even
arete,
would
Several 42.2 at
incidental aischron is
passages used in
may a general
dealt sense
at behaviour, by
3.
3.59.3
the
say most
they
would
aischron and
than
to
aischistos unpleasant
fitting at
more
8.73.3 told we are t" Woci vii )v"VJ / -rq S -rrvv1C be objec. ischune should to, sense brought ("ostracized disgrace because
a disgrace
subjective
490 is also presence)/. disgraceful his in fellows. both as perhaps on one's own possible In either conduct Two (7.75.5 blaming this of one 7.77.
of case
the the
shame" will
at be
passages and
portrayed
themselalso
the
suggests tion of
idea
occasioned of
acted in their
implicit 119
following to
NOTES 1.
TO
CHAPTER 1893,
SEVEN.
TAPA
p. 74.
2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
100-1.
p. 76.
pp. 458-9. p. 109 (comparing tension goes thus that sophrosyne on it in to Sophokles). the passage On P. 108 on stasis ' (aS T, Kt rt 84.1, or that she at 3.82. t-WV he
refers At 1.84.2
a similar Archidamos 1
justify
from
shame
embarrass-
wished the
to same
delete with
and alone,
the
passage
Ni rxeav
a common
Thucydidean
von
p. 191n. is
167). between
ambiguity
these to Andbe
that
reason see
more in
likely Gomme,
view,
Andrewes
to
passages
Demok.
(on basic
agathos'
disregard as old
Popular
134-5 see
above). in
On posCrux,
between
Thuc.
E. Hussey
491
9. 10. 11.
See
pp. 31-2
above. above. 135-8,161-2,585-90 Sem. 1W. according order to to stress individual the that swliast Spartan quoted prudence by is (= Sol. 13.65-70W), 639-40,
1075-8, So1.13.33-6W, pJeWV 12. is added, Gomme, not 13. ad 14. 15. Prot., rosvn 16. for in 17. This romoi Hdt. ad loc., in instinctive.
detailed
of
points,
see
Gomme,
in of the aidos,
Great myth
Speech are
of
Plato's by soph-
and
replaced p. 552).
dikaiosyne
(below,
with also
to
respect
passage
Essentially Crux,
Xen. of are result pp.
Demokritean/Protagorean
cf.
Hussey,
18. result rosyne as a Cf.
2.2,
where and
aidos 3.4-5,
also aidos
seen
as and
a soph-
paideia, be
particularly upbringing.
Spartan education,
youths see
above,
19. 20.
Crux, Especially
123-4
(and since
passim). the names of Antiphon since to those and Thuc. are of (below,
in
the
and
certain of
fragments Demok.
reveal 577n.
2.11.4,
T v)ca.' v o' 22. See above 23. 24. is 25. See See made Topics Hussey,
role -r -rwr -rr-At" KdIX{ Scoc (1.84.3). tceiocj pp. 8-9,26-7,95nn. 123-5. above Three raised in on the Essays several deliberate it in is both Ajax on 7 and
NJ
with
Toes -veve rf rT v4
8 etc..
The p. 15. of A.
comparison
M.
(see
probably passages,
no but occurs
of that
in
the of 1.84.
aidos
Gomme on
492
Erffa,
p. 185. 1.84.3, also at 1.85.1 von refer and Erffa, to P. 186, this idea cf. North, at also p. 101. 1.71.7, as 2.62.3,3.67.2,
Gomme on Corinthians
2.11.2:
1.69.1,69.5,124.3. of this conscious remarks unity in identification recall Hdt. v (cf. the of speeches pp. 444-5 present made above). with in
Corinthians' of Hellenic
above, the
pp. 424,426,428,430-2. e expression x)rx r+ the cf. on arete also this concerned S. E1 . question, 1083
cL
cf.
Romilly, on the
naturally,
motivated
p. 462
above,
and
cf.
MacDowell,
Spartan
Law,
atimia, what
or
statutory (2.92.3).
punishment, to commit
Timokrates,
above). by Archidamos' to to directly, Greeks admitted that that to insistence the be opinions prudent by at that retreat the the Hdt. the is Spartan even v it(carty a speech upwhen it I that of (1.83.1, strategic 9.53 disobe-
pay
others, 84.1-2, withdrawal (p. 426 dience aischron bringing was 39. K. rig by 40.
rather
although
Amompharetos, in any
circumstances, instil do so. here at 2.87.9 with KAn (p. 462 a reluctance
could to "re"4KrLJ
withdraw
prudent Cf.
ovw
ev(ww in
ovcFvt delivered
prvt(Oxt,
above,
493
41.
It
would up by as
then,
that have to
he
believes
those imperatives they will own pp. 283-4 now status above.
education of
a subjective idea,
this
813-6,
thus 379-80
fl.
6.442-4
(p. 36
above):
cf.
E. Hel. Cf.
above. may just is in a slightly sarcastic place, one sardonic about must it at ring 2.63.2 is difhere.
Certainly (although ferent). 46. dence 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. See in See See
openly that
sense
concede,
p. 237, cf.
and
on
sophrosyne p. 109.
as
pru-
North,
B238DK. Cf. See p. 126. 224 loc.. for example, at 1.141.1 (p. 459 and 241n. 8, and Andrewes in Gomme,
Andrewes, 52. It
Perikles,
above). 53. tdj 452-3. 54. p. 31. 55. 56. 57. the 58. 59. may bare "natural recognized See Cf. The above, Pearson, eventual see Romilly, on pp. 433-5. Popular slaughter Cogan, Ethics, of The the Human p. 24. Melians Thing, is not an issue in See Pitt-Rivers in Peristiany (ed. ), Honour and Shame, Many H words, are in fact to KLvdvvt both , these v"v passages: see a- X , above, pp.
Vs-i -
common
p. 89.
254-6. than morality, expressed since and its the the moreover, concern laying of be for
diagnosis of
suggests see
operation
future:
E. Topitsch,
W5 1943-7,
494
60. might
Cf. be
6.1 exhibits
for
Such
disgrace, own by
it short-
comings see 111.3. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. See Cf. The See See
does
a setback
chance: on
Andrewes'
modification
Gomme's
Commentary
Pearson, Pearson, prototype Pearson, Westlake, motivation Westlake, Westlake, Pearson, Westlake,
inducement his
Popular CP 1957, is
Ethics, p. 238.
p. 176.
11.2.298, p. 240,
in
general,
Westlake, 8.12.2,
persuade
p. 226. where
the
Alkibiades
ephor, Endios,
T x-xxof
plans.
70.
Cf.
Pearson, whose
Popular philotimia
Ethics, ruined
on
the
"tragedy"
of
country. Ethics, Ethics, 152-60. 29-31. anticipation latter that claim, right
in
Pearson, cf.
Popular to
relate at
Kerkyraian the
where
less side
opponents, dispute.
kakourgia
(rather context,
kakis)
3.82.7,
as p. 489 (pp.
antonym below.
of
arete
in
Erffa,
pp. 556-8).
p. 4,
p. 6n. 15. Corinthians a state Popular by 1.37.2 to Ethics, (p. 474): p. 235n. 17
Above, It is
etc.. point allies SE was 1957, that may the cause assume act that
Pearson, fact,
p. 233,
and
Pearson, phi i
Ethics,
personal
495
83.
Cf.
ad
loc.,
Pearson,
CP 1957,
p. 234,
P_gPuIAxr
Ethics, 84. tion tions must ducted essential 85. 86. as is to and At by for be
the
their
fundamental
international: relationship
in
character
"conspicuous philia. above. thus here, with those the who and,
again,
arete
bears as in
the that
sense the
of idea
that it.
Peloponnesians
liberators
of
458-9,466,479-80,484-5. 87. or Andragathia 3.10.1 (p. 476 and it to equity, here and is thus equivalent where arete in (and e in to the arete in 2.40.4 is or also cf. to
n. 84 but not
above), to
reference
58.1, commit-
bravery ideal).
in
battle On aret is
Topitsch,
WS 1943-7, Since
described
as
sophron, by
it
sophrosyne
promoted in
aidos however, in
We saw having
Homer,
of lives
those was
pp. 66-9
On this
motif
means
of
arousing
aidos),
cf.
where those
engaged
especially above.
21.2,
above. pp. 466-9 Stogy Note that -ro X44,X(QI I in 104: cf. p. 470
is
used
in
the
same
sense
as
K1 177
above.
496
This,
again,
shows to here
a natural h' to o
that arete.
honouring
acknowledges communities, is
individual since the individual his 100. city: Cf. there community
international
no of
constraint states by
customs
the with of
out of this
it
Athens'
interests tion, 101. 102. mention to 103. involve 104. 105. (both 106. 107. was 67-8, 108. above. control p. 190, present but rather his For
generally, Melians'
even
would
argument. the outiders E. g. See idea that in it is discreditable see (bad manners) above. to pp. 305,308,349-50
troubles,
Od. 3.69-74. Hirzel, Agraphos and cf. the Nomos, remarks Cerri, of law ((Lys. ) Legislazione Ostwald, Nomos, orale vii.
to
Hirzel,
the
same
qualities, obedience
however, extent
aischune explains
in simply and
sanctions)
pp. 549-65. of implicit not cf. is Hes. be poverty, in reproached see Perikles' simply pp. 142-3 remarks, for their above that poverty (on
disgrace idea,
should new -
This
much
J1 717-8. . in suggested,
fact,
by
the
comparative,
497
implies to
the strive of
sequence, to escape
"poverty it is
may aischion.
be "
instance
114.191-2. 115. The only instance of Thuc., of though denial with and it the 27.2, of we do burial find at and eusebeia
O&wJ 1.126.1 at -riv, -E- vWV 4.98.7, and asebema asebein the in 116. rather changed. 117. See Gomme, of Shorey, analogy Woodhead, ad loc., mutilation a general In the than of sense passage the the at
connexion
sacrilege and
Herms 3.82.8.
which
concerns force
us of
is
the
prescriptive, which is
descriptive
terms
referring
to
the
criticisms
of
Halikarnassos. TAPA of 36 1893, e; ov and p. 75, who explains e E-,. at 8.89. 160, Andrewes, Phoenix the phrase
1962,
p. 72.
498
8.
ARISTOPHANES.
and
direct not
derivatives common in
(with
the
of etc.
much are,
Aristophanes, 1 Instances used. part, heterogeneous, but everyday bear evidence in in these usage. peculiar mind, obtained society in 2
relevant being
references, of
are
nonetheless On the to and from society comedy caution that in other which is source general. hand,
indications
special of
when about
hypothesize
It
seems
to aidos,
begin
with
a survey etc.
of
the
before
more
Comic
represented to their
damage
Lamachos fear
. mockery
1195-7, in
exaggerating mock-heroic
T GV V/ L$
'XOG'
wound
expressing
oc oKr
4l M
EIV1/
TU)(oeu'tV.
The cally
of
others 3
to is
mock how
one's by was
demotai), he and
mentioned he his
describes thus
provided
demesmen
amusement Clouds
(K-WqLAWJ
"n"R>w. I) . In contrast, imagines the and admiration his Old be creditors Men are by will vehement their arouse in female
proposed At that
mocked
I course, to
a matter women.
wishing ridiculousness
intention
in
499
while claiming
at
1024
to
that,
they
men
and
no he
expresses that
athlios
Smoky",
a reference, the
chimney, because
obscurity with
no
wish
to to
him.
desire
to least
women's K. ct
clothing, /oIYoc%3
rw1 humiliation,
Prytanis
wishes
cJe -rcw
of
("&v
his
punishment: (944).
passers-by
At
Knights
the which
chorus they
to as
the follows
abuse
of
one
Ariphrades,
(1274-7): E wtv,
zEfol"
-r-GVS -TFov1
-r i1
C"(1"'
FV
e TI-C
GYI
K
ivl,
Y(V1r-r
c-/'XFCo&-. VVaPl
>rfra
o V, c
C T" o
ora3 ros vjv 1274 E-rr(4)()hv v contains it a'sc if is thus ro). done should who his family poet, cause scruple in fr. the in implied To well. be might abuse The exposed be were effect, innocent at 200K ridiculing (= that
ovi the
aJ idea
'1 avccoas E1'6' disapproval, of public abuse it, in the to turn, might however, that to
be
one
expected to be
humiliation.
The who
207KA),
a quotation
Bangueters"
UaA). rYwov, wc, l t-'\/ -retxav 7ti'-rbvi
JV, n!
Abuse of this
IV016tJ
kind,
directed
500 appears the rituals is to from the Knights and comedy passage indeed developed. to may be regarded as a part part of of the
presumably,
victim. is 6 because in of
Ariphrades delight aischros this look" to has has Clouds plays) of (=223.3KA) "ugly". fits as in
in
particular
ridiculed
he
takes
(1284), v1 ov ((O aN xi at the sense seems to bear with the as term's its intrinsic secondary The to
"obscene": things
well
with
excite its
disapproval". reference
a general
example, Philokles,
618,619,625,629.
physical
% xa(k Tr(, V, (ON/ ecvt-cv Ft val - printed "It rendering while a is the mark of ugly men to be poneros 5' however, favour to their friends". seems awkward i%, Deljyk, , i the and Austin with singular-irov1(iv xv r ' t- Vof,% , and Kassel jtGM4W believe tion. and these Meineke this general, one words to belong to the author verse making beginning 8 the citareconstructs Kratinos' ai14 than the
de)
physical
rather of aischron, sense moral iajewJ is is required. Twy what of a , assertion "unseemly",
-rbv3 A-u
At love "not
Lys. on
923 the
(Myrrhine's bare or
y. c{
that pischron
it may while
is
aischron as Frogs
cvrs
to little 693-4,
make as
mean at
nice"
Kti1
as
00 r)((14
t ITL
Vxvnxlt,
SCv" TN v e (Pt ES C av TL .cT X -VI is aischron it that that not simply citizens at the who 696), city have of after but on served their is one that one her it sea-battle is aischron should (689) but its (the
I4
f-ir oTa S.
slaves poet that be so apthose treated remain Again, can that one
made this
occasion
a result of
numerous
occasions in 411.
aischron reference
application idea
with
traditional
501
one's and
or
friends is
to the
both city,
inconsistent great
group
return disin-
are of their
this
discreditable to have
both
it
is
and
because
who of
At
Eccl.
general the
are N(1V
of
tendency
words
daring
aischron, that
anaideia. of ugliness
aischros
well
of
Kock does
a3ot
unlikely here
suggests
3c, v ae, 5
used
or
a slave's
name
comic passage
a,; q(
e (2 f -rL V(
occurs
in
of
wrong by the
the 41 (Ya(oero
sense,
No doubt of the
phrases
Aristomenes
seems the
similar, may
of the agent may also criticism I "1. E`S 3K - r AU- TIYr, YO in -ff. is difficult and article t
verse
The concept
of
aischrokerdeia'occurs
at
Peace
623-5,
where
502
Hermes
the
origin -
of
the
war
in Kost
the dl
desire
for
gain:
pc f v, XIT00eL#F Lk -T
o" rpeKFP4l lOe4 Vr&3 o) ptvJ Yf ke(a consists of other tz"3 &0'1,
\(Wv
As
usual,
in
regardless
people.
-rvv'(sc.
-Tde octir&S a+'cek05 failure clear perpetrators, examples of to that accord the as, 440C pursuit
point
of
goddess is
to lie seems or,'AwS her proper time, and both might in the Peac e exclusion and for be her the
in it and case
aischron
for in
(695-9) of all 11 at
aischrokerdeia, else, perhaps Kerdos Wea recurs assumption particularly lines Hesiod's the 563-4, is attributed the also 363 at
to
Simonides: joke.
acquisitiveness bears and fr. its frequent, 360, 337K. profit rich, the
a standing connotation
Frogs
and In is 13 term
adesp. all
that the
new
are
although
used
sophrosyne, poor, (V
eJ )
belongs
0,
1(X&VTOk
E67tV v 3 iEtV
At
590-1
Poverty
seems
to
regard
the
avarice
of
Zeus
as
CI -'kve
It is considered of which acquisition an idea
wv las
wealth becomes
discreditable, to
OC,
that one
on
the it,
cannot
enn oy
a commonplace
New Comedy.
to to
the the
cowar-
one's
1298
Aristophanes) Archilochos'
interrupts Trygaios shield, and at St. As tvKqaS Kovrq fxvvsc5 N6Kw(K with .
Whitman
out,
s"
503
the
coward's it
departing
son is
is
still
the
invited hope
feast 11
to
the
feast, will
to
but be
hold:
at
Eccl.
678-80
into
Praxagora's
from
that
she .1
cowards
proposes )JI
){(-1
shamed
ewt-
TUL, lVA S xIO, /Vw L LOVJ VEl'TTVw( Ev TIv
elb,x(cctecv
(-LX FEVTet(
0 1tEvtt
Any
simply their that
coward
own they
hearing
s present, Ni
of cowardice will leave
it
is,
the
assumed,
be so others
will,
conscious have
on
of it of
the
feast
Cowardice world of
is the
the
issues
at is
Birds not
In
cowardice in
aischron:
the 16
topsy-turvy 17 is
)(e a E(TLV Ov't c( o+! that line the is real fact is to 768
aischron, whose
prefaced
lines a coward.
humiliate
a real
first Tt atpL r' to<
Athenian
At
Clouds 0 Ta W/
1220-1
Strepsiades'
L ectS1
The his
comic money
the
failure based be
to on
recover the
fatherland whole of
would on is
were
to
satire reluctant 18 an it
national 1451-2,
in that
attitudes, forefathers
Sycophant he were to
shame
take
up
a more
profession: T
'TTKT'j T'6/ Ot G fi l
ir
r. a. d Kacact(vvi, l ,
regard in
to the
general
attitude
exof
especially military
desire references
mentions
astrateutoi
are
504
humiliation, from be traditional some, basis and, cowardice are did are in
and
claims ideas
that of
these
a citizen
to
these
comedy
particular, not to It and enjoy this deplored for that is and and it an likely be is, even
proclivity since way most that a trait of in regard ridicule of ridicule the genre. sociis 22 of
should more
not ridiculed,
behave.
who for is
cowardice cowards,
moreover,
disapproval, social
may
a recognized
traditional
function
One (or
who
is
abused in
for
his
cowardice to
is
Amynias at
who-is,
effect, /
compared '/tu v tv by
a woman
Clouds
vi e with women, of
cowards
should enough,
worsted the
centrality in Lysistrata.
the such
plot, at
by
prominent 450-1
Yvvactw&W U
of Toee
and
implied ws the is
485, twwvTV that it with what in is the t xV Oco%IT64 -Tr(; V for men to be se /t, t,FW-VTxs defeated by
abondon women
it is that notion 24 is also Honour is should the not, not woman's to parody refers it need give role in
at
for be but
this
traditional women to of
to and
a claim
parity,
subscribe
male, of
comEurito the
505
in be is
fact 779-80 to
that she
the
women
are that it
weakening would it
their ron
at
a'sc believed,
betray
which,
promised
victory.
In and
the say
later what to
enjoy and
to
do oppor-
tunity to As
share the
characters society.
transcend
a consequence, in other
Thesmophoriazusae, themselves, parabasis opinion, men (789-94), why should find Ew6 oe -r
the the kept
although the Their aao, women inconsistency trouble they normal first
that
women keeping
take
after
they K ocJ v K Oc
akon?
797-9
where of are
Athens women if
are
obtains: seen by
aischune27
strangers.
At his and
1049
asks (1050-1):
Aeschylus women
vS w
to
explain been
in
what
wqy
dealing latter
adulterous
have
X
harmful,
vF'l
y Nvvoct .L
(-vVdUv\
G)(av3
&t!
K rJ VC- v( -rt t t-c vat it women, seems, implicated ashamed of is poured the of what in the are
W& 0 c-i roe dt rw j CoIS tr> as feeling are to be imagined disgrace presented (at of in of Euripides' comedy this as type
ct
6 0VXeo
Jed view
them-
characters slurs are that on not his to be the new: wife born,
Exaggerations claim
upon
herself'and points
yet
' Dover28
Aeschylus
also
506
like of
and
that should
it
culture shameful a
sexual dangerous
realistically, crimes. An
played on he
that
question most
had
playing 484-5 to
murderers.
At their should
ccl.
the cause
chorus the by
of
women
express to vote
their for
concern a gynaecocracy
lest
plan be
discovered
1t
ceK
.. -rVI-S
I%, O(VraeofrtV
"
7rDoc/hA(
1Z.'Vr
E6XbEV.
is case also
and
the
reasons
it
that to
may
aischune.
connexion
between
shame
and
of
women
and his
to
aidos
701-2, at
companion, temple is of
embarrassed she of as
a common
represents of his
K. eV QKt. mt , and aidos aischune when the lack declares than seems to that of one is following, of aidos. it have one better
bwt,
rt (in
eC995) In which
. Just
mocked. in At
trouble would
prospect
refusing
acquaintance
507
credit, other
to
do
so
of be
the com-
concern general be
relevant.
commenting ability
Paphlagon's blushing:
with
the
WSE 0TIil
avoid
naC"-r one
Paphlagon
this
which lity
the
is he
to
allegorical) of
to
We saw personal In
in
Homer object
that in the
aideisthaj sense it so is on
could usually
govern translated
Aristophanes, 31 this sense, 981 her man's the for Old many requests,
aischunesthai several
occasions.
Woman
lover did her young not i 1/ <KV The favours yws 4xvvt-1-o - tla r-x< t4 . been extensive, however, to have turn out explains that when he says (988), here is owes one idea claims money, of involved traditionally is an
is being sarcastic and Chremylos S1ko The aischune 0Irt 6' Ircvvero . identical to the one which aidos Philoi. to ask The openly in boys or dogs the do precise for play, not (157); context, money, at ask and 158-9: their this
however, is
which
Karion
then
-IbLrk Xi V%(
J-tl
4 04Lrt, ws PC(yVrL;
be ashamed the to of ask openly to for money expresbe that things explain a to loan, be a notions 32 and more (cf. aischrokerdeia idea seems for this
idea to
that be
one related in
play, to be
blush seems,,
refusing in
another Wealth,
above,
there
-especially
508
feeling money is in
that and
there profit.
is
something
inherently
distaste-
used one
of other claims
for in is
direct , of
of Old
lover
years willing
6-j V,
mistress
a fight. values
the at the
Clouds
which sage theme, the seats parents. to talk for to the 34 back
of -ri ski sxt avoidance the young to give urges up refrain from (998-9) or also to insulting with tease to be an him implied (ad loc. ) their injunction about at
old33 He ends to
not age.
one's father
his 1468,
Aidos
one's
K. c-r,eI G JA--rL -W tT(w oV ALA: phrase, "Show between that manner At Wasps probably aidos for paratragic, Zeus, and by
that to
this mean,
fathers
children. son to
wishes the
comments of the
Philokleon formerly
receives his:
,r/ This owes UJc' Ev to combine seems those who have b"t
o( -t &VTIA5OU
v oNc1s3 -r. V lr. t/oelhV forms three of aidos, benefitted at one 443-6), 6Ea`troTkjl , in the that
35 one
are
442)36
old
three
Wealth respect
just for
that
passages those
verb
the
related actions.
shame 381-27
will'witness that he
Chremes
explains
509
late
to
get as
his
payment 381),
of is
three
obols 38
for he
a conscientious and
citizen, presumably
about
his interjects, when Blepyros aischune i k<: kkv is The that, meaning now fv cv. vv#c or -rye lest his is worried Blepyros, Chremes shopping of him for failing to obtain his dinner
reproach
money.
Similar
is
fr.
588K
(604KA),
v 1,v
-rroei 7lw.
a)f'Y
Vv0
Oek
.r)i
CV
1vvvvrr
in
our exact
of(
the At
we cannot Mnesilochos
be
cerexp-
being
Euripides
while
other
(902),
familiar directly
prevents look
others.
The at
to 1354-7,
others it The
the an
face
is
also
evidence
where
outward reads
sign as
Demos'
retrospective
aischune.
OUT-MS -rtKq, iiTEl
passage
oxt
follows:
vF
K46rcC xwVKV
d1"
a/'``. ri x(S.
vf L1S
Demos' how to
shame change
causes or
him position,
to
bow and
his it
head40 seems
and that
some-
presence clearly is
leads inhibito present mistakes 41 The suggestion of remorse, of others. 42 is notable that Demos and it present, past for assuaged is also it by his the present actions Sausage in until Seller. Wasps 743-9, of is his his concern The
responsibility
imagine consider
Philokleon's possible
recognition that he
mistakes
reproaching
510
PTIh1. cCV Xvlty to that hope but acquit his that the
743). responsibility,
The
chorus in he was
they (744)
senses" self-
, encompasses recur at
possibility
a subjective where
Similar that
999-1002,
Philokleon
acquitted
&vS &v>ovr 'vv E
a defendant:
W L a-T-L&X. -rec5 0? mr ovdr, b -'t C-) w c -rL t V\ Vv -rrc-r& VH/Tt' .l Oj' O[(1 Kmot, "
-R"ELro, 11LiL
6v 'MUTE
Or W tv Philokleon and ... as thus acted ent, day the nary idle such it that he
pce does,
/' oc vrt
i't1Vbl
.fJ U
cd say
I I^I. KUV .111V M&UU i' that got he into refer for "didn't him", to what his he while philosophically reaction an in
admittedly, know
does not 43 (VWE"CPeL , must an internal source retains akon, is a a and feeling while
"what
aware
language society
discourse
responsibility
At one
Frogs has
1474
it
is
of is party 4v is
committed by the
should
fested face.
inability
look
in
Euripides it of as oath should the latter, from the Hipp. at 1475. 612 a breach (469-70). act to in
regards of promise
because
and
a fragment
Aeolus
511 Very of tive done to at but the Demos god as in Knights is that
repentance 774-81. it he
Wealth
experiences shame
a
retrospecwhat he has
expresses at
SE
at
shame
""L
what
TaS
suffered
(V, . t
(774-5):
o/x3
c'MavVa'
OLU 5 oee'
At the same and time, does wrong,
v6ew
try
v, s
to gip'
IVVW/
he
E)cocv&evOv.
that he has done (778): Se WV.
however, not
realizes
evade O11
WC't1'
Once to other
more,
we see elements
combine people.
Ploutos what he
of
(775,777), of the
blind. thought
should is
which been
mind in
whose
just
opened is
mistakes evident
acted dislike
we should finds
not its
regardless which to be
a personal should
moral consider
unaccep-
morally
We have in which
had a sign
occasion of 902,
to
on to and
aidos/aischune Frogs
(Knights in which
Thes. is
reside
(Wasps
Corre to fail
anaideia
anaischunti-3) in which
w
one's be
,(a rs -rrp
circumstances 289-91):
j'i- XVt us
aidos/aischune
felt
%rxvvrus KI
-rr'euSvrc cuS
TS c TK
7orre. voc
"S r. ct
. S
6Ti'E,
V.
the
that disapproval by
he
feel
opposite noting
found
Wealth does
Blepsidemos,
Chremylos'
remain
512
fixed,
concludes
hid 0v cF
that
T G'
44a
A kk
To tion, might anaideia. avert one's while indicate 45
Ef TCv'
E1fl
KoTI .
shame and inhibiit as face, though
then, another
is
to
to
person
conscience,
interpreted
might Lysistratos of
merit
comment: a brief at Xo). CGYFL4f4S ccytwV as of a community means "insults", ugliness to of their that of
one 1374
presumably because at
because spread
their ugliness
recipient; it was
Wasps of
chorus to
aischron straightaway,
the
Clouds that it
seems ashamed
is
possible At to
sophistication. his but he the is reluctance it is (or difficult pretends might Euripides' reluctance of a scene
/
Trygaios for
aischunomai
of plume,
make to to
why 46
be)
seller
low.
At him
rescue public
appear the
6 yr
following Palamedes:
vvk-roe4
The is
for its
aischune is the
lie
in
the
but
it
present
others. of von Comedy: Comic anaideia. that is without reasons of are of well McLeish48 the relatively further for this the to frequency high elabopromithe in the
Erffa
reflects
Aristophanes, to of the
ration, nence
these
fundamental several
explained express
513
matter
succinctly: "Part of our the tions sed our comedian of our buffoon, taboos.
in
comedy normal He is
is
in
seeing convenlicen-
and of
everyday free
a scapegoat He is
overcomes of everyday
... This passage summarizes many of the conclusions 49 fullest Heroism", the chapter on "Comic perhaps the hero licence in accorded the comic genre in
morality
of
convention (evidenced 51 is
knavery of comic
Sutton52 audience's relates formed refer nomos speaking, nomos aidos of the that is it
gives
enjoyment to the In
Physis and,
broadly for for norms and of if the at not only to always with sym-
disregard comic
primarily in
a susceptibility which to Aidos convention, anaides. anaides, that the but is one be grows obeyed thus it
the and
values these
rules nomoi.
respects, who
course, intended
generally
anaideia
audience
One the
particular use of
comedy's victory over convention 55 language. Aidos open should prevent of and bodily functions occur much in normal and society, with
is
reference but in
comedy
references example,
frequently explicit
gusto.
Aristophanes,
prefers
and
obscene
514
for 56
organs
to
the in
T' twice,
Argument of joy
looking
undergoing
dokimasia.
are
several
instances seen58 at his 289-91, blatant of is and of of the Athens similar, that
of the and
in
AcharDikaiothis
We have of
seem the by
disregard in
opinions a peace
concluding the
where 59
chorus he is
r"(yeo%)s city.
because In this
a note if fear),
block no
he
and The
question Telephus,
parody refer
Telephos/
addressing as we have
daring,
frequently
aidos. its par in the the mark Knig contest aim the at is to The .
has is
perhaps anaides
greatest excellence,
superior
is one in and Paphlagon 60 The qualities anaideia. out for slave, leadership Demosthenes, are
Sausage 180-1,
first explains:
indicated
jt
C ri It of tion of the is 6t scsvS the
awry
.r
first
-rvvso
! ef
+ Kor.
the
of
vE-
YKS
9r VS . O of anaide acone a,
'oi
which of
abundant play:
evidence suggests
Sausage his
status, is the
knowing Seller's
place".
Beside
anaideia,
poneriathat
515
is that he but in
the
dominant is in he
in for
his us sense
poneria is p neros
moral
and,
in
is As as in
poneros points of moral to often in places liked those into the him to
a result of his origin 61 is virtually poneros in Aristophanes, (kapeloi) namely The in all with those traders
rank
censure
refers Athenians
came own
ran
businesses
post-Periklean
came.
In is is he
of
the at 182
Sausage first he as
quite
is.
appropriate His that obtain is made objection, the until clear. expression has horror,
the
which
a way will
inversion Sausage
dismayed wonders
unexpected
) on his conscience: alo QwV (185); The Sausage FI left ro of the poneria the of his
Sausage Seller 64 in he asks Seller (185-6). of politics, situation fantasy as its will such 65
something IIW1 4K
vehemently He is
objects, then
ancestors
a background
is and the point (the point starting off) demands figures, success are
low the
birth admired
and
qualities
poneria
and
comments poneros in
on
of
Knights
frequent
celebration
the in
He then (meaning
the
significance "cleverness"
poneria con-
unscrupulousness), to the has in term not an the word, in poneros which This modern as he
thereafter
refers of he
adequately, there
mind.
is
a tendency
other without
poneros
reference quality
explanation. and demns Seller him, very Kleon, a paradox we must amoral, nature, society. as although it. are In
sometimes poneria
anaideia made and Poneria paradoxical, the hero their the vices plays may to
Sausage with
comic
exposure Athenian.
of is which or
exists accept:
in
several
although
immoral,
plays
themselves, or
libertarian of contemporary
criticize
satirize
The take he
that 276-7:
a contest Paphlagon by
in
is
has shouting,
G7 l
overcome replies:
pc ilil f OV
opponents
the
leader
4AVTOI
Irf
VIKKS
-r;
TlVF%1vs
It
is
'/ .d assumed
C-cK ? KF% oC/IGl that shouting shouting 69 As begin signals to are at " 303, and is lines
0 'Tr-V( "c be
Vs
equated, no account
partici-
this up
chorus examples
there
three
Sausage of kind
by of
upbringing a specific
anaideia
of
517 ""4ks and opinion Seller, agoraio he does Just aidos, The is but his as so how(the freely
himself - rv it 1
his is
own
at
296,
condemned
society,
own one
lack better
moral here:
thieves and of
as adds other
well
traders)
presence
PX,, -rvrNV K-TtaeKw fiecan frequently people Sausage Seller's lack witnesses, true either or to involves to no remain thought
the
an to to
aware
opinions
human
obscenity
points this
obscenity anaideia.
a clear
At
315-8
Paphlagon's about a joke (Demosthenes weighs merchandise there is 319-21), and the chorus xs E make the
of
subillustcomment
lT j4v7 to
r1>''S ' eI ioC' -rte otar'1 you entered mean "before to in dealing offering are shoddy, the Kleon, Sausage is probably for thus of on the odd, is in to which sale equating Seller's firstly
o't
Paphlagon find
anaideia of in
shoddy
aidos of the
at
the
Kleon/ he
Paphlagon is engaged
that one's
which shows
anaideia, of the
anaideia
play's the
acceptable their
express Itecvaveear
champion
TE WXI
d Kocht Ko/SocXtKE
331-2)
518
of is
target,
corresponding
as
it
does
to
real-life
Anaide
At
the
e.
chorus
i TWJ
sing
tit oavai.
appreciatively
Bcrureo ocVgLr. 4TFCOl.
of
the
Sausage
Seller's
IV EV
anaideia:
c
'7['G%EC
'( Sw\
Kai
they
are he
in
a comment that
council gapes
face is
of in-
the
session discreditable,
Paphlagon boasting
outdone
quality.
In
lines
417-28 a story
Sausage kind
Seller of trick
relates, he used
entirely to play
young, he that
and he by
responds by
compounds is
perjury,
us an iru
(as is anaideia Veoccuvs in 429). The its play in owner is over. to look
stealing way
while
persuading the
repeated
At for
Sausage to the
Seller
describes
how,
preparation
aj
for he prayed boule, rasps, a y w'rrx I L be his is to Presumably wvf wvj c'#zi. . loudness him to its in that very will enable opinions to say of anything, others. 'true Boldness or not) and also a ready indicate
down
the
(ready 76
In
the
later the
of the
the
the is
motif history
of
and this
taking is
prominent,
related
domestic Kleon at
theft Pylos.
(e. g. The
the was
recent first
success introduced
of at
519
and
as
later,
the
point to
of
the
reference success and due Paphlagon/ of refers The the of have belongs which at 778, recalls
is to
to
credit
Demos-
where
success while
his to effect
a pot
boiled to equate
juxtaposition as
honesty his
reveals
boasting
achievement everyone
knows
Further joke at
reference 54-7)
where at
the least
Sausage as well
Seller, as and
that says
treat will
Demos steal
Paphlagon serve
others'
bread
The
in
anaideia
is
finally at
won, Pylos at
in and
by
a com-
Sausage the cumulative anaideia success Seller Paphla thereto then the steals with Paphlagon his own ; on's at
417-20, of of theft
motif claim At
plus
Kleon's the
1193-4
Sausage plan if
have to win
to
devise Demos
some over: by
he
decides,
attention
pointing He
hare
and exploit
presents'it at Pylos
connexion at 1201. by
Kleon's (or,
more
importantly,
defeated
1206, is acknowledged tactics, Kowa *&#. at and this Dick twvo V-rEegvxtS&VO *4r& line the Paphlagon In this stage admits ^oot between the Sausage Seller the anaideia of the relationship and that of the the real-life latter is Kleon, and while by the former is
triumphant,
condemned
comparison.
Before Paphlagon
giving is
up
his
position to
of ensure
however, really is
determined
520
his which
destined ensues
and is
of
the
reveal The
complete at
1239, he says he learned that where Fvcvti6J involve : stealing and perjury but in the this eye. is compounded may by also his occupation his the be
ability present
Anaideia
regarding mean by
poor
a catamite in the by
homosexuality seems 78 to
ridiculed upon
Athenians
In
Clouds
it that Knights,
is
the
agora
the
the
Arguments that in
not
aidos,
being as
latter In
little
more
a whole of the
conforms for is
cheat
cantly, end
repents In
when this
The shows
scene him is
disposes anaides, to by
1236
another character: evec vAL, trt (Aot$ swearing to take of the the an
provoked and
may
lie or
in in
demands
seriously
sarcasm
regarding
The versy
agon over
tackles, Physis 79
in and and
a comic nomos
way, and
controindividual by
development,
these
forces
represented
521
the treated
Unjust
and dominates
Just
The
subject, of
facetiously, which
question
behaviour
debate.
Just
first, and both 1 .1V -f 0)%XOts 10VS -n-e Ec/vrt 'o '5 speaks own opening days in remarks with traditional when the
his pathy in
(VIA' katakeleusmos f .1 (rif L xp rrvLJ QTE- acvw! and aS , 959) I S1 , his on reveal symexiic -r td the chorus' he (to flourished, he tells will it is will in be be us, Sophrosyne . and, as often, of sophrosyne its importance together Already is apparent which is thus that boys this it a while was
the
aidos. follow,
elaborated selfwith
which good
legitimate
discreditable it is notable in
connexion,
education
them:
hE wre Sa -rvv
EE -r*aV -rrCVe
o<V E7r1V& K.
warF
d'Crij-os
w 9_T&e
The with of
on to
and is
in and
the in
suggests
speech
quality
trates:
.4Kv4-sr
TCFxta
L,
ihC I
M^1 O
Ka J (CP/1Cry re rs iC &s a. cvve ' (h riorv U^l (vrtpo$ 'r e t-tic -T rwq J ( -WeC vJ(-. &v(-ecs rKaL -rrvs 'ri, j
k c-r9or t
a
r*
/s
TF(1p
Xkt1 j /A,L
Vo(
. kr. ra . ,
-x , t, $S
jv,IXw
/Vul /, W jfl
tw
-rrovre i
(. I
ESIVE
locif (/Vi K
522
is aidos,
virtually for
a list
of as and
the it
of to 82
shyness of
regard blushing, is to
physiological to at
the is
one's
mockery, of the in
passage as
thus
indication involuntary in
a self-conscious of others. and point, instances the to original a sc un, Aidos tragedy, given of the
response as
poetry this
that word
of
the
audience as a poetic
have
opposed 83 term.
Perhaps find
most Just's
in
the
original with might approach This about for discretion matters and of of is to
if
respect there at
comedy.
more sexual
such
an and of
obvious the
suppression sexual
his
sexual The
normal
comedy. portray
aidos
for licence
which
audience
this that
the for
Unjust one's
interjects to stupidity if
with the
a degand
recommended to
opponent oneself. it
Pheidippi-
suggests for
implies
523
reputation date.
for
cleverness,
sophistication
and
being
up
to
In
the
of
his
speech
(1002-23)
education, which, he
dangers opponent
anticipates,
(1019-23):
Koci rr. 4 VOCItFcEt JySZd SAA,
T6
REV' T
aiIxCGJ K. ckci
CV
WKXCIJ i
aite"'
Kai
The and which according This Unjust advocate the
prevent to be
becoming accurate.
catamites.
prediction
The
chorus
praise
Just's
the In the
comic of are
agora, to
avoidance
disgrace important,
in
ensure suffers
opponent' attempts
humiliation
oneup".
comes part of
at his
1036-45, speech
important is his
always
opposes
an his
upholder opponent
conventional to the be an
and advocate
The by 1060ff.,
self is the
aidos the
Unjust
same
as Ti of at
and
unfavourably especially
524
ground anaideia"
between
his
championing
of
Physis
and
normal
comic
!/ OcXwXs
(C
ws
01 'Ira C-. E.rTEudv ES Tics T1$ vWs Vap KKs. aTEs, e. 'S15) EvwxEvro TL) KKT E)\L131&15' edo iivac-IS f s c. hfrEJ
/1,1116
0 or
wTj
VO Krx
-roc
Kv
vr4
6
If
-/ our
ECKE-l I
cJ.
vu,,. XpS
uv
r''
S-J
KKK K,
ElvOs ra
wSN f'v1 u
of
are, sexual,
in
with
the
of
old
way
will from
anankai,
differ conventional
when that
subscribe but
offence, such
simply
arousec(by
of
exposure.
knowledge in
behave
thefts
committing
-l,
comic as
pC the Unjust
any
be a typical would anaides 88 87 ),. (OCec(vs 915 'fos ) and The of with ting based are
sus.
(VC^r%jS ),
addressed (vKir)l-
the victory,
true in
of
the
spirit
corresponds demonstra-
He wins
inhibitions, which in
only
in
he
was
raised, consen-
longer
shown
a basis
not
popular
does
Just
society
now
condone : thus
fuev-rewkrCoc there is
7rewKrot
, no
but
is
actually in this
dominated atmosphere
by of
-JCicom-
.1
need,
525
plete and he
sexual joins
for him to disguise nCwKro. (1083-1104). c.: e emerges not of as any an impulse deeply in Just
his The
own aidos
acting the
dearly
when
public he
disapproval immediately
The victory in
Clouds of
differs anaideia
from is
other followed is
plays, by
however, scenes As in
in which
that
the
anaideia, of as is conhis
Argument, revealed as
undesirable
real
One is
of that
most should
of
traditional
parents: as that as
therefore,
emerges amused, is is
and
ignores Witness
belief following
ace t d
aischron (1325-9):
TrotFC. c ; t-t '4t4
one's
'w Kfci iIEE .
father.
exchange
( t" TV ri Ta t.
v 4e.
"rtt'rC M
1i0C . c>'.. c
Koci
v(E
KXA "1t) FCW Tpr, 1 ToutQC '6 Kai -%'0%k aCavw' -rk Aock(Q his be son's admission and, act so anaides in that as we
he
something of
to
condemned,
have anaideia.
seen,
a discreditable is criticized,
however, and 89
actually he is
enjoys exactly
which
The
chorus
describe
the
youth's
new
character
in
terms
of
526
at
1349, his
following
his
he
is
beat at his
1380:
as
in
ingratitude
gave iden-
shamelessness for
attempts by pointing
respect at
his custom , and
Physis
to
against
argue to
Strepsiades
ov cxv
o( rvrc >
t8-wJ any on
IV I-& 'TioWTn/ X"&vj; 'fLvj -rr#.:. is his thus right depreto make
Human ciated, .
law, and
absence
Pheidippides
contradictory all hoc which the is human de,9ree enabled views the of
This and
comic admits
which
denies
traditional to win
satire
sophists, this
target to as
given anaideia
goes one's
far, and
offering Strepsiades,
to
prove
that
enough
burns cheat
having job
anaideia
recognizes anaideia condemned targets a weakness speaking, and the as the same in that of is
relates satire:
Clouds,
but, many of
paradox attack as on
plays, of
combination quality of
and
celebration of Knights
apparent
plot
There the
is play
no
instance
of
the
terms pattern
anaides to those
etc.
in
Wasps,
but
follows
a similar
already
discussed.
527
Clouds all in
it
raises
of him 91
attempts asserting
described
civilized indeed,
and excellent YFh in knavery
behaviour
attitude
the
symposium, his the There the plays, pose: is juror his, opponents, maxim, is, delight and
1388-1441, xw therefore, in the theft tension is we side are with the opposed Ty vI K, much and
between anaides to
and
desire the
Bdelykleon
in
Peace
there as of the
are such,
few but
concrete much
examples
of
general of
characters, of and at
against Trygaios'
agreement ) is
insults his
a clear and
shamelessness Kt at Frogs
boldness
combined, occur
-rLXr 7t 4 465
KavclI(xvvrPdd
a rearranged
In
Birds
be
made but
for its
the real
of
comes of
birds which,
enlarge it to
one
opposed focd
men
KeKTh 44t/K, ! ac -Ca( Tw vuw t a 7c e rrLJ Taturs KaK . V/tJ -rc#-r,, I pvLrW -rr'Kvr cQ t'Lv -roq EvGw t vaw, rvmrE-tV 6s nJ 64 -r("/ -rcorrAtst 0-79
OP
1 0V7
C KE-t
erne, aie of
IV
'TirCl O'-'xet -
VC or6tltIJ This fantasy wished Athens, This passage that to 95 society be and forms has free the does
f 1T'il7Wi the
before: the
Peisetairos
528
all of
it
may
seem
so,
but both
exploiting of
compar4tive of is and standards once perhaps again the taboo might relieving have the
passage would
perceive of
normal
example to of the
particular audience
exhilaration
experienced tension an in
of
it,
conflict we
between that
passage another
fundamental nothing
traditional cowardice
find
reprehensible
In but
etc. the
mainly of the
as
the
plot. of
abuse, attitudes.
charge, of
Euripides:
C
exploit 98
one
of
the
c e-r'
yK'
KVIC
0 r'i
EvCrrrcdau
M
Their
utterance
at
1014-5
is
similar:
1< 0-I
cr oJ
Here ately rates here is not anaideia so, man not
b'
J w ' w
of the
SiS VOcc au
the civilizing
Kxwrrcol) C0,
virtue is right
-rr(. c1"Ls .
appropriwhich to see sepaanaides but between since it
a property is -99 he
animal
world,
since from as
"shameless", that
pitiless",
certain and
at
Ant.
still
of
insults
of
which
368-9 as this
opponents' *, The
"icvvirof
with in
reference
to is of
status to father-beating
justification mitigation
that
Clouds
Yw Probably xFet(S cJ vV E K YF . too, you know, " was in current that and, that to one's own time was at least one
correspondingly, person cover the that, and convey extent of their of aidos as justification at at the 399-400, 379 idea as
that an
require comedy
hybris:
of
carrying
self-assertion claim however, and (460)0JK their KV to honour. they need fear
another's to win,
Lysistrata respect
convention
of
rxvvrurtre
characters
anaischuntoi,
In
Thesmophoriazusae
to
women's
anaideia is of the
are brought
more
misogynistic, comic
their by the
shameof
other
instances
together only
specific
that occur.
Mnesilochos and at 63
is
anaides
from servant
his
first
youth. accusations
It
speech the
in validity
defence of
Euripides tragic
against catalogue
-disguised vices. It
a woman, this
admits
is
outspokenness
provokes
response
(520-7):
-ruvro.
O? r0Uty
. tEVr.
dKVr/
%(
T vd e
cc
. -i
ovrw
530
roan e
aP v
ci rccv
rv eV
-n-ocvav(
Our;
V. spoken the openly chorus in reflect about assume that he badly is As a in fact 102
has
should
a woman,
without entire by
daring in that
Mnesilochos of
anaides
efiilv).
The
however, (vKJ.
E in Two
weaken ! ),
Drt/*CI!
somewhat
(Vvr&w
v6Et
'YV/aki
KWJ
-Tr> only
''
(531-2). Mnesilochos'
own
At
611
it
seems to
to
be
a woman)
urination
a general that as Tk
stolen
a child c,
that 103
Mnesilochos
unabashed
that
the
Frogs where him
chorus
accuse
only calls
him
of
anaischuntia
reference to
again
at
708 and
at he
744.
465
provides Aiakos to
one
be Herakles, to
a sign (the
anaischuntia of Kerberos).
crimes
Later
play
Euripides'
KI ql(tGV already,
; S, 4 GV -wf &irlF' 1
In use
Ecclesiazusa, of obscenity,
although in the
there conduct
is of
the
usual and
licence in the
in sus-
the
women
531
tained to
fantasy statements
that of deina
is
the
the two
we come of venture to
'explicit At advice at
it the -
is
assembly
cannot
see
properly,
ov Y: c{
it seems that and
try
-rf -rohwrJ
requires suggests concern the agent. olma that for
a%1"-rjJ X1 CA c
2KJ
it this of for
seen so be
as
lack
another's 105
In
Wealt of Old
slave the
while
Karion, still
on
his retains
way
to many
becoming
the
clever of
anaides,
there
is
no
passage
our
specific
attention.
EIGHT. 173-4.
pp. 512-31. demotai as one's severest p. 447), is critics, below, see Neil, ad
On one's
'above,
p. 427 ad himself
p. 504. passage in in
MacDowell,
as%vv.
Fifty
Years
p. 47 cf. also
and
`c. 1 passim;
origins 1963,1-24.
G. Giangrande,
Eranos
offered 3.63.3-4, of
would
then
with that
the
pp. 479-80 to
p. 176.
Aristophanic
532
13.
Those line
designated 2).
by see Athenian
On such from
Aristophanes Wealt of
pro-poor, gnome in
is
probably (see 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. pp. Arist See
sense above).
Hesiod's
its
original
and
the
Comic
Hero,
p. 39.
On EK'rrtedc So Dover,
Frogs
204.
above. 24. 25. 26. 27. and 28. 29. 30. 31. X33. X32. 34. On x KN9w Quite According aif9 "ashamed", Aristophanic See below, rto, 1 , see s., the opposite: to 6 the in as sck 798 in Wilamowitz, see isst. to combine (p. 449n. the 39 ideas above). of "shamed" A. Ag. 940, ad loc.. E. Al . 213-4 etc.
seems 1.10.2
Hdt.
above). in Ehrenberg,
152-4. in the eyes, cf. for below, out rw (ad pp. 509-12. EwfwJ usage with
MacDowell
points
10C. ), TwV 'r64"L64 I AecLwV 1f. This rtrrwr. the use and of bears of this the verb
noun obj. is
a direct that it
a simple aideomai
survival this
extant
Ussher's is much
redistribution preferable to
of the
the
to given
speakers, in other
which edd..
allocation
533
38. 39.
See The
Ussher's line, ad
xiv, from
xxxiv, a
, los TI. KuTrlEC$ o phrase, , handed 930, as he is being as pattern (for which Erffa, 396, we saw in in Euripides of 992, instances cf. Clouds
over (pp.
above), with
general dative 42. 43. Seel, 44. 44a. 45. 46. ruined 47. lE Also ray/ Cf. Cf.
aischunomj p. 506
above). Wasps
Vorgeschichte n.
... ad loc..
in Knights ; *wLKosre' xwew-/ , 1239 (below, p. 520). (p. 174) thinks he is ashamed
1354.
because
he
has
business. 1019 Seidler -rr`o. who original conjectured dou((aLrKs. Dobree's did appear is the in point w rr ocs'c(ovs -1r(orovvi Andromeda the scene
Echo, the
E. 's of
Aristophanes
and
P. 26. cf. of Muse, and Sutton, Archilochos 17-23. Society, 132,152,186, 49-52 and 4-10. Henderson, passim. and cf. T. M. de Wit-Tak, Mnem. 76-7,78-9,84. Self and and Society, poets, p. 49, and, on the iambic Henderson,
51.28-41: influence Maculate 52. 53. 54. 55. 1968, 56. 57. 58. 59. 60. 61. 62. Cf. See Self
Henderson,
10-13,32-4
p. 359. Whitman, below, above. 510 (p. 223 p. 89. etc.. above), and von Erffa, p. 177. 209-10. p. 521.
S. Ant. Whitman,
People, ibid.,
73,75,87,176 p. 91.
534
63. 64. kalo liarity not 300-1. 65. 66. 67. 68.
Cf.
87-8. cI. ctj or aischro, of language (wvrw shows K. C>4v an The comic . unselfconscious in "Zur the inversion, famiif ",
layman's,
the
philosophical 191-3,217-9,419-28.
sense.
Vorgeschichte...
Cf. P. 29.
Particularly On this to
of see as does).
libertarianism of moral
in
sympathies
against
given
29,39,48-52.
Hermes
is
one a
of
those
works
cited
demonstrating in Greek
traditional
celebration
literature.
P_4_166, in
of
anaideia the he
this
passage,
see
p. 507
rest and
of since
that
397-9
could do
Rather
(codd.
), of
who the
not
normally
intervene 76. 77. 78. 79. berg, 80. 81. 82. 83. see Cf. See See See
spoken 97-8. in
sections
agon.
Whitman, the
Henderson,
Dover, E. de
Homosexuality, Aristofane
208-9. See Cf. Cf. The Dover, be Dover, Henderson, P. 506 reading ad above. in loc.: 995 is uncertain the sense final is (against word the OCT's of basic the one, ; V%TfAKTTt#-4 loc. cit. 76,113. (n. 78).
line that
should
obelized),
535
doing 84.
is
with
1043,1062, Weal th
857,894,907,922,960-1,1366, 85. Unjust, in revaluing which its P. 132, p. 75. 1019-20. 1330 with
T f+
relativist a term 86. 87. 88. 89. Cf. Cf. Cf. Cf. but
argument denies
descriptive
prescriptive Sutton,
force.
910,
Unjust's
response
to
the
von
p. 176. 157 and too, scene with p. 176. p. 84. 77-8. 166, that Henderson, the 78-9. of given 127 the Kleon assoas
a dog ciation 93. 94. 95. 96. 97. 98. 99. Cf Cf. Cf.
in
suggests shamelessness
dog
above).
Knights von
185-6, Erffa,
p. 515
above.
above. ad loc.. boar and 112-3n. by is a es at Bacchylides (stones) are so Kalydonian above), (pp.
Wilamowitz, the
5.104-7 called 100. 101. 102. 103. 104. 105. Ad See Cf. Cf. in
objects
followed
von
Erffa,
p. 177.
pp. 539-40. 289-91, pp. 511,514 570bK, and Fagg above. 182, Frogs 465.
. adesp. above.
P. 510 Cf.
P. 501
above.
536
9. In
PRESOCRATICS, the fragments aidos Herakleitos that of the aidoia Dionysos, same" an formed follows
-n-'O jco
SOPHISTS, of the
ANTIPHON
philosophers sporadically enigmatic Dionysiac anaidestat, the of its the ritual rites
etc. B15,
a typically of acting
as
performed, Kk.
same
physical
analogy source:
fo f
in
2
Lot
7r
J Aj
&. S
CT*L
J we -i
r6t'I
The
(B83DK).
of Empedokles B112, the furnish only two passages of
fragments interest.
describes Katharmoi, the of proem minor X (line 3) as Vts tivwV ctGio the of Akragas citizens SGlGl +ccc(W is but this for unnecessary: Bergk proposed a. , 3 as well an active can bear aidoios out, points as von Erffa in contexts of quest-friendsense, especially as a passive ship and supplication. At B122.3, in a list of feminine pair given but it the we find qualities, opposite personifying ci A-1 is lolaos B13 Phi In 'r r. oc4 GV r' qp, -E . being, the the of rational parts of essential likely that the come fragments from 5 fathered based on this on figure4 forgeries
seems
most century of
genuine
Aristotle's
Pythagoreanism.
The
sayings
of may but
the or
Sages go
in
regarded of traditional
represent
a body
provide
corroborative in the parents friends? that correlate also failure that occur, 9 or collection or warn will
everyinjuncsayof
Greek to
values. respect
recommend
mockery while
of
another 5
create
Pittakos
537
furnishes the
a rare
In
theological oc-rregvvv-rK
the saying of
OCAra J
deterrent ovkSLJF'
preceding at another's
against fire
this 0 one
mockery r '-mvirotS
nemesis -
of v
occurs VCA
unfortunte:
woc91TKL. Homeric its
LS
Ye "J in
sense
anger
1rrlF(.
conduct
is
v&
5 Tw-rI(V,
used of clearly
power
respect that
or
for this
status:
a/pe'rson respect
7
1. ..
it than
emerges simply
is kalos should defiis a is of sign also
quite
superior
Tppc. (v fwVI
6V . T14PEAe.,
iE
literal
ov
In
Bias
2a sense of
link
and
but
whereas (aischros)
physically to mend
urged
Physis that a is
by good capable
kalokagathia. appearance
good can
conduct, overcome
stressed innate
education
capacity.
In we
the are
of is
the only in
complex incidental
of
values expression,
with
which and
familiar,
the
(unjustified) while
of ze's
at sense the in
16 of
of
the
same in wak
honour (Ti
interesting
note
that
honour is nomos as in
battle) i)
those
who
show As
7.104
battle 12
as part
and,
passage, seems
include
unlikely opinion.
excludes
popular
In
the
Defence in be which
of the
much the
is
made
of and
atimia would of
defendant While to
be
anything rs
disgraceful, fact 1; K.
disgrace of treason
cir a$ rK air
would
perpetrate of the
consideracould only
consequences
treasonable
538
have
among living the K The is
dissuaded
barbarians, Ei worse TAW0% T. c suggestion
him
from
its
undertaking:
be bereft 13 tiis ; that he of fate, himself
forced
the he honour claims, was li6Tt
to
live
he enjoyed, be
would its
K/fad is,
KLCThV KIr; olrEC j failure, then, that one when is it aware comes to to
entails is
harder
to
bear for it it
when than is
disgraceful
fail,
presumably,
experience
of
personal 15
and not
to
turn
more guilt
to
selfbut it
reproach; does can feels others failed, and the is for tably any of
indicate combine with will one's the disgrace. employing if the so normal
one's that to of
shame that
failure, only
whereas has
one
intentions, for
degree It an
personally in this
argument
assume)
pursuing
Palamedes to have
to of
stress
his
point
that
he
is
unlikely
he is accused by referring to his which 30, (28-32) hence Kai : -rw previous good character ai rceN eC'w4 33 he turns judges In to his Xo" d-lr and TwV kxKwJ " he warns them of their and in 35-6 own reputations, reminds them verdict that will the eyes not go of Greece are upon them o and that an unjust
unnoticed: tv(iW# i j, cf v/u 1-J ICU 4 KcC (i K.TKKkEw'1 -r1V vte 1ir"' i Ka-ro d Frwprt" (jam. -rYCacs aIt'oK-re-LV1r, t T-E-1rKxt
o K
O'C'YV
K
S owi c c an/ -rJ re 84 Tt, s OCVC ScA-J t cKws (36) aJ C52 % Er` j 4 awtC' v 'rb rx (
u"w ,
-r r
riJ
t.
Cvi. I
SI
appeal hesitation
produce
the
necessary
dissuade
a jury
539 16
from
a guilty the
verdict.
Before in
of generally
1961,17 and to be
of
the
ished
also an and perhaps and On Concord 18 however, that dreams. Morrison showed, largely applicable conclusions spite the of this, based to on linguistic differing positive it still in the understanding controversies, for the The role speeches, and other fragments particularly for the and so stylistic widely
works any
make
distinction seems
speeches-and
DK generically, papyrus of
important
fifth
papyrus
fragments
of into his
which in the
most first,
concern the or
at
in of
-= guilt case.
a court and
in as
the part of
conscience
In
speech
1.26-7 the no
general
thought
is
that,
aidos
fives
7c'. c
E K Bp'ovs aV xfJI(Ocu
v/nwd
Towr7d ..
aikoj
avJ
Cilt "'
Eli
LOd
Tdv
yTL$
e ti-L' .
,. Se%dogs
Tv( 'fC
X4CV,K 1d
auT1
1,.
GuK
T1011 e rls
,., a
h ,
,,
aviriws
d fov C'1ot )so
\ is a,,
0 Gv
, I/
,fY
27j'"ihr[1
,"
Cirtc i
FINo
IT AG. ouE
CJV TE tc.
v w k}
Ov ?l
uv(blo( TW
K'1Tw xErEV
cfl K, ci s0
4 T/
-Tra CI 01 11
', /,
540
are and
employed that of
notably or to and
the
xiixv-/9tirvt (gods, named at aischune older this their in term, passage that
punishment and as the but terms as is to out, to on the but the the the 22
hands. this
identity perhaps
more the be
readily normal
with of in
two
inter-
specific, to note
Dover is than
however,
can
be wife it
no
doubt 23,
aischrqn father
one's thus
(cf. seems
obvious agent
same
action
can
creditable
for
both
As is
in
tragedy is with
and
the this of
that is far.
opponent 3. c. 1
anaides
common, one of
coupled provides
a simple
KLfTK 61/f SIB v vv V ? r'ort yK( ! V'ii' w+jV
example:
EV (t TW -r'j$/r -rteyr, / EMTfe0thEf ot Ei iF. cj V (c/f. 'C"VW 2, KsA TcXpi1Cds r W bt. c/ G, (
Kv r11$ Erw
The
speaker
affects what he
that as
his the
implies
is his This constitutes anaideia. 4'cFl vxOFKS 1 ON Tuvro KR. i ro-C -ri"j of repeated at 4. c. 6: accusations 1.28,4. c. 4,5.15,5.57,6.51. from establish to commit is
phrase tolma
shameless
In one
2. c. 3 an which
argument to
used the
in
accused Like in
sufficient Palamedes,
crime. that,
speaker
asserts
circum-
541
are
from
crime
by that
fear fear
of
and
hatred
desperate
to
their
(sc.
S5
o'TF$ i Kav1
Kare Ti
aischune a murderer,
is but
the the
which
will of
from and
other
equivalent an
checks
resentment
strong.
at above such as we looked anaideia to "show speaker's up" or shame the an is the agora, at and, as failure where even in any in one's though himself people own in in is will agora, a legal actions the as not the
stake:
in
aware
wholly
of 25
case-and the
result.
passages if on
/A *V
Antiphon: to and
he his
condemned
death in
t
TOI, avTOJ
children, Gv v'rt"/ oe
the the prosecutor suggestion son's
12
K
; Y,
he appeals, 1 KnGtKYvWft
already
seen indignant
how at for
in that
the his
second
Tetra-
became not
responsible
his
death:
honour
to that his
son's dt%
play it
in is
too,
for
at for father,
defendant boy's to
concern boy's
opponent,
accidental WV-KNS
accept
fault:
that
been death his may have own }. Thh'7r#LS< Fi /Vv1 t! ' crsWV ICKOVI4'
lEttKfl
oCKGVtles
542.
It
'T i's
E-ifi Vol 464> then, accepted, his and of which on at own we death can one's
&V
a1t'o charge
-E-I that
. had dis-
negligence that this might might into same not the concern in to such is
might the
informathe say,
enemies
make be death to
stress present
our others
apportion and in
contexts, mentioned
may
motives
those
In fact he on
the
Herodes that he
the has as
that
the which
a method
unprecedented 018,
IrEeLeefearises
S 1rCorKw<< imprisonment). those perhaps elenchos often also deceit refer a concern or involved relevant etc.
chiefly
with of
shaming proof or
presentation
It
is
in
the
third
of the
our notion
three of of
categories guilt or
of is is of this
successors the
anything awareness
extent.
of
developments and
designation
completely
since
delivered
incorporate
audience
or that
sophisticated. of of
It
seems of was
conscience, into of
however, the
not
gratuitously in terms categories, the should the himself. based on the is to that
point,
purpose firstly
two of them in
an is
secondly of are in
which
speaker mostly of
passages of the
eusebeia)
a case 29 the
homicide
a religious of the
one
analogous man.
prosecution30
avenging
dead
up
his
for
defence, and
of
appeals by them
reminding ample
a hasty repentance:
opportunity
for
Grte
eie iv .
SiKws i,
cc&Kovrf3
r vo'r
K. l "rCocTZ-t.
tj-r&v vrr5
Kct ge
overV/Ei
vorcws F aro%tc. , ti C
/at clr
tI o1
E ct
s -rrc(G&
'ITpGVrwV iti i "r
, wV
: heYvr #. v
Wq r `jj. t,
AA&V
etw dr
E. 4+ o6VT of
-2,41
CA Two
-TJ
crhoVvrW1 JE
cF4..
rV5
v-rr &e
-tra
(E
OCLvw
rvj! t V crr
(avrLrN
le
-macvy
Erouv7 fu/t'tS a rt J 01 r% TLt. OurwV Ea-mV. A4+T-w6t Twv . in Aeschylus passage, as often and seem point same similar idea to of sebesthai bear the overlap sense One up rjd by Tr 0 of can both
only
aideisthai
closest this
contact. is picked
TK, rK
...
e'4 -o44
L.
3. b. 12 uses
language:
544
1/i/
TvvtWl Lkw<ws
TwJ
T'wx --rr
(C-rrwJ vtxs
K ...
-r
te cu
09.
aa)w
to
at sight own
the as
end if
of the
the
first
speaker recognition
(subsequent) will
an
remorse, on the
religious with is
example, of equally
a source may jurors have and of may then, they not, at the the are an
metanoia the
responsible city. man32 wrath metanoia pursued speaking, we should are for tance asked justice, they In and of
themselves
condemnation true jury. sense then killer33 If, that we are but
condemn upon by
bring the
victim to some be
jury's being
strictly same jurors regard any also act in. repenbe time
dealing notice to
such, but
3. b. 12 also
behave and it
avenging caused by
dead blood, in
which fear
those it the
terms is
normal the
and of
perfectly of in mean
pollution anxiety
conceals
we should this
Naturally, of conscience
referred
these
passages
The
jury
is
warned
in
similar
terms
at
5.89
and
91-2,
and
545
on do
the so than
of in 34 The
sentence an asebeia
the
murder, serious
than with
Section a wrong rc
verdict
(whatever owri aV
to
v 1O -rI4 Ot.,
tts
vtV q
proceeds cC
sJ
man)
a change
of
mind
Tol -r S
is
always
possible,
'fi FGA! OE rtfLV
but:
Kj05 / IwJ II -re Kart t'r Vt. t'rDn/O 6t1 KR-t irvwv
CV' (cE Ek
DvKEQ'ots 1d !lTK
K Tut
Tc %w%f-K6(
(cf.
the
example
in
69-71).
rro&v
rvv_
Similarly decision have been
a-rx-r
goes
4-rc4, JV1
on to
Tots
rz Lx
emphasize
of turns
a out to
condemn: admits
a conscious of no
wrong
Certainly
there
are
this
threat
that
cannot "it
jurors evG
hand, the other haos "+p that done the very will to leads
sentence,
could not evade. " On v7 X6`94 5 k-l"of'rio'. 'rk -M'LS Kera$, made does a mistake out, is because painful the 38 suggest (or it beindiviis
wrong)
points
impossible cause it
whether of
recognition or
consequences
546 dual blames himself left thus in the light for open, being of is account. is by thinking the sequel of of conscience (93), conscience The
-WC'r '
C G
being those
wrong. on to the
the
matter in of whom
is
consider while
misindito
belief,
consideration
encouraged
in which are
this
passage
might new
in
relatively exploited is
-r
the
vocabulary of
i(TE EA
0
to worth
tiC t
suggest quoting
4i Tl 161 00)
t1,
innocence
the
fl
defendant.
o K iced
passage
c i1
%GV Vv'
oc VS(
VVef'7
T( E-GVGS _
OC-1
CVTW `; f
TG'. Ov'ro/
-1 i Ol
odel
j.
rt-t rr
VVPC(I
V44,1 Tw
wyL tf t/
ftKKt
aAlt All {M , I
WFL(/TL
N ice 1. E
(J
Y -r #
Ei
Tot vTw
-V w
c
"o'OZ
oN
Et)
T! /vJ
f wK
0 ! {/VJ
a'R'4t
TG
Cv rc
ti v t/VE-l.
Tj o%ENt
t0
a'vvr &v. 4.
&V E
Ea-wrEJ
c
rrW'
wvr7
ETC
d ewr
'fO WT01/
'
l IVG1/is
Tacvr1/
VV" fw5
1 w'
of
K(&
fCLJ -I3
MM)/
Lip
'
oc
C.
. here
-r1
l tf
is an
di -rL/. t w L ON
tJ r`od
striking, consci-
KE l "
oEf
The and
repetition it is clear
parts that we
of are
SvvLdoc dealing
most
with
internal
has
important
seems
one
wrong points
important sentation similar which, other wholly the because ment natural remains for
consideration. of conscience
Dover this
passage of closely to
does
explanation conscience
conscience: to weaken
psychological
547
caused thus of of
by clearly
the
of
of
comparable conscience
shown
Demokritos
is
not of be
in
the
for of
example may
moral as a good
probability: confidence, conscience effect inviting innocent, fidence. would ling be proof (as the
claims strength of
psyche of his 93
indeed jury
the to this
sentence from
is he is con-
opponents, compel-
confident guilt, is
a sure
sign
speech
On the If of
VT #- U/v+C
opens face
N/
with danger,
a similar the
conscience. greatest
Oc kac1
claims,
' T
blessings
-rvvEt oc '1
a clear
v+ , IC VE U
conscience
E tCoc *Tjr&j
K act
E(
Kc^4
L or
ivrffwl
Again is that accrue, disgraceful. opinions have seen, is are the the true individual's provided even
Kai
-rvX ` .`
of conscience,
k
the and is it
character is
determinant
of claimed, no
the
clear, is one
aischune
traditional himself, in of of
the
that more
the other
awareness
548
one
from
fear that to
in
other which
it to
is
compulsion.
6.4-5, is under by
thus
one
him
prosecuting
killer
nevertheless
volunand
seeks divine
for of respect convention 1 o, icI Kbu T) d 6-L&V re t. va" indicates fear of not directed takes in in keen to is kurve It described CrcJ to the the divine fear,
reference
clearly
TG v0/*%43olwoV seem that this but of conduct that standards In 5 of pt-v this law the
at respect
others' for to
quesbehave
agrees accordance to of
conventional them.
submit terms
prescriptions ov-r
in
dvvEtws rwV.
seems,
then, that
that fear do
a realistic and
awareness
desire the
to same
combine passages
5.33,41,49 of right
of
more
important
Of the
the
speeches of In our 4
of
only it
the
second
within that is
period
contains Andokides'
relevant.
send IICJ
we are
accuse OVdEv
that
the sort
opponents
2 gct, Ei 10 ttV`s 'IOt
to others tVPLIxVTbly
of v
men Tt
GlKtEC
El'Tr
R4
OrKGVfBt
rc
TwV
Kook to
V. The say of
of not,
ability the
anything, other
opinions are
fundamental.
... : these at
Andokides' who with enemies, 4oj&arvo i aEi` rEC -rvrw"J do to possess exposure. an 48 element of
obviously regard
549
In
the ut
of
Protagoras, and
Antiphon as nature
(in far
the as and
of
Concord) available
Demokritos, the
aido*
these
however,
created
examination to of Kritias.
passages instances and the the and pides with for they only
fragments relevant
the 49 on
fragment The
tragedies
Rhadamanthys or to Euri-
importance
since equally is
The but
Sisyphus is
fragment
(B25) important
no it
instance provides
of
aidog,
again age of of
in the
fragment
: Kulturentstehungslehren bestial laws can be (1 1) and only aware . In state other prevent (B25.9-10), order S(v1((12) probably sentiment certainly Kritias two idea of of of was that preventing statutory the deed's aidos about or the the may not to from which institutions open
mankind of
with
Laws, society
transgressions and so them fear Sisyphos passage's to if main take men from of
which do
wrong
in
deter invented
TrvKvPS lr%S K. c i Ca aS gods. The and speaker the atheist it of would either of the the is
irreligious be be the
himself, dramatic it as
which is
beings
which
disapproval, by reason is important wk ich felt to be ineffective( the prevention (and here it of is misnot
Clearly deeds
a part others
550
that
they
out be
in
every is the
concerned
obviously
opinion
aidos slight. gods and which , to do clearly that refute in our it,
have
deterring widely is
men
a dangerous arguments it is of to
various and
employed these
some
of
discussion
Protagoras,
Antiphon
of broad
are of his
scant,
and
any will
attempt ineviby
driven in
accounts
him
both this
dialogue of the
Theaetetus, of Plato's
reliability does only not those will where views, held or them Great
Theaetetus, the
while
considered,
there
portrayed to be
Protagoras: doctrines it is the and tainly the tages pressed mainstream, kritos, of the do is
refute
somewhere, Speech,
likely
a voluntary rest led of into the historical of the in the and seem the
sophist's he have is
opinions, pressed to by
dialogue, he may of
where not
areas advantages
wished to
Cerof
discover
ex-
writers, of the
doctrines
there
presented.
551
major strong
topics argument
which in
engaged favour
other of its
fifth reliability
century as
figures evidence. in be
is
In
the
myth his
which
relates can
order a pro-
to
taught, human
stage is second
and
given, bringing
bestial -tfAcrLK4 of
are on earth
lived live
before and
ability aidos
amicably; are
second, once
stage
those the
as
a sign is dike
which
present context.
elsewhere
passage, 57
The
precise
of
aidos
and them be
-are
in
which
which
taught do
Athenians to is, be
developed can
problem not
how
yet
-rf4Lnr. acquisition of of
-1 rfjvj of the
been The
problem
divine in of that
apparatus its or
great closer as to
one
actually
worked.
Most and
have that
that
the
of
myth are
capacity
..
required indications the that problem, or and were early possess two unable to alter are dike unable in the them fragments position: then, they exist to instilled J (rl, to bring enough of J v(e really out of 1rc) this Lrc. in
s7
o
"1
and In
indeed addition,
there one
are of
the
(B3DK)
exactly Our Physis aidos who death alive open those is unable the to
XC. rKe. c a4.7r dike have if belong said all , those put
possess of
objections, to share-in man's it logic and dike 7rcx'J rLK and trtym
first aidos
-fromL-rLw1 to -r-Ac,
suggested paraphrase
osyne
sophrosyne,
which
and
(and
thereafter), are % vJ 3 or'eeri and with however, note we should whether Protagoras' aidos,
61
equated
with
-WALTLWJ 62 At the
at
not
on
dikaiosyne,
zsophrosyne "are" these names are face given parts itself and grete, is any mean no
of
a unity
they the
the
a whole as (329d-e). Thus in denied, number more of the manner and of than whether
anabsolute suggested the other that aidos A better ded how by an statement
aidos
second etc. of 63
perhaps may
unlike
open.
route
towards
the of or the
solution logos
of with and
the
problem to
is
afforin
determining work
aidos
sophrosyne they In
relation enable
arete: to learn?
are
themselves in the
or it
do is
they argued
one
general
logos
553
faults 326d) thus and These, has process of the age we in are show that fear its that arete of
to
correct
the 325a,
moral 325d,
of
(323d-324c, as of to
conception it as
each
society the
stan-
a. child's to
c KoJ
mother, arete,
% f
paidagogos pointing
K, ci , 01 (rII 70 t) Edto
father 1M.
ckA
improve
Kart
T#
0 rt o.4 The
111E
St
. v:
-L&J to
KM
-r
1VN to
child
teachers: of arete
subscribe etc.
correspond a. + fw
oLKctiudw
1uvj
-rv
and,
inasmuch or
as adikon,
the it
child
know
instinctively of its
seems
stage are
designed which
these recogthat
what
dikaion, education,
saw
hosiotes, the is
sophist the
himself of to the
avoids what
word
corresponds strongly
; ophrosyne learning
arete,
The As
other well as
stages
of
education their
this in
general
also
(325e-326a). hitharis-
(326b-c) rwJ
learn lv'
avoid Ksi
T f oitwG
ffrdCV, --/,
and
they
are
presumably
reminded
at
this
Point
that
554
it laws the
is
aischron become
to teachers,
be
the
example:
provide them
tives, the
hardly
anything
other theory
aidos of
and modern
dike.
Protagorean
to promote the
the
social society
virtues as
conformity of
process
socialization.
The not
however, of every
that man
aidos comes
and at
dike 327c-d,
do
and The
are
it
is
here of
that the
the talent in
Protagoras' argument
per se as category and Grete do Even an with
-I G
position is that,
compared of to
is
finally
clarified.
essence
flute-players
as all
flute-players
there be
non-flute-players, may a
who
citizen, compared of .1 Ti
expert the 1
justice
had
no
institutions .1fE
IKOQTr/lC 11
civilization
,4 dC
71 Ir (of S 1/'v t
dt6/
icl
441
rc
.c 1t wrO$
vxKoc
ov(ic for
a minimal membership men. men" as actually all men aidos process required a citizen some degree like
capacity of
6mJ .If, r. a-A44c justice, do they community, does comic so the for not life not poet, not envisage Phere-
&,
so
race
that possess
conflict is
The are of
of in
cities
body of
and
inevitable 68 dike.
On the
innate
other
capability
hand,
Protagoras
(remember fr. is it
does
attach
in ability
some
the
importance
of allows the
to
B3DK):
analogy which
flute-players
(327b-c)
natural
555
one do
to in
excel
over
his
fellows: to
it
is
capacity,
at (and
Therefore,
probably to
difficulty), a considerable 70 be a greater it may simply Protagoras has allowed Some by nature, to born in for difficulties. not the exist ability of being up unjust has
created do 71 but
have the
and
dike
does:
acquire into a
called?
To the osyn
sum
up,
then, qualities
Great
Speech
that dikaiand
moral are
and
dike
necessary unit of
desirable at 327b).
mutually the
they which of
process As open poses one justice mally behaviour grounds for their in
a means to are
justice of it just vary is for in that, shows for laws for only
several the
which
allowing
every
circumstance. adequate
Protagoras
had
perfectly
answers
556
if of
so, the
they
are
not
to
be in
in of
traditional action,
to objection
just might
does
relate advantage, in of
action it is
speciexactly
Antiphon be that
which
might
a theory 76
In
fr.
B44A
Antiphon d KKlucuv1
offers
the
% ov V TK T S is
following Aws ll
definition vA
-wce&ve-W. This he/h'imself how and in which subscribes, one this one the no might entails lives laws
however, not, 77 he immediately since justice not (the in obedience requirement front are of most to
treat
advantageously the of laws justice), and he goes (nomos), of when the obeying on of
simply obeying v(E -rot iwj when to in explain his view, (col. have imposed transgressions
Tbc K44 vt I T G fe 1V oLl
1.22 no by
law
compel light:
Ehrt OfrK
that
sanctions one's
members to
community
fE <T f
Ta
-r7S cft
. WV Tat c vi j
G,
X 4, orlbivroc vu !"(vV 1 s
'
oUV KP1
, r-,Xt"A$IVNJ Ka
aV
J
Antiphon, that which of from here), his own: is c Y the justice relies
ila6wJ
then, is on 79 point is is not is
'OV.
KS
' Mo
ic-rov
criticizing the that of view putting injunction suggest that the 327a, laws course (and
of
justice own
holds and
one's
customs
Products
criticizing so we do have
his
forward to the
no
indications that of
MK recalls /statement
dikaiosyne
are
the
origin
of
law
similar
to
that
suggests by the
arview Prot.
of
myth.
557
agree is
to
uphold the
that
which
their
city suggested
precisely
arrangement
In
his
criticism
singles zemia: to
out it
two is
probable the
wishes codified
encompass and
nomos,
uncodified,
a crime of be
convensugges-
that'
convention
"law-abidingness") when the can be the agent process set in and and 2.10-30)62is, injustice. is in on feels of
of
when of
acting
against
prevent is that of
assumed or thus
punishment there is
disgrace a disregard
individual personal of
right
and
wrong,
of
any
form
of
nomos
and col.
to
correspond dis-
outlined: which
3-4
particular
who not
hinder nature; col. 5-7 show how nomoi (both law and custom) by nomos and abide 83 doing harm from but In col. benefit so. concern process for all kI example would not of treat do so of legal justice justice, can but and prove in col. fts how more 5.4-8 D UTvvs Eu is hostile who of be-
examples in the
involved than
beneficial
at, rty'
rcLVAvs as an who
those badly
parents out
would
primarily
558
obedience
as then, citly the
to
saying
a written
of
nom os,
both such
but
7f. crt'
to
J custom
an
unwritten
ocicStfOo and law, lead
one,
84 85"and one to
such
Antiphon, implihonour
does suggests
take
as
would
who to col. of
1W
had
shown own
one
no
kindness,
does
not
(always)
one's
mentions on nature
01 TF K
aidos, by
again convention:
T6 S
in
criticism
'iO
K oc )c.
;K
Kkkou
oi. co'
v`-res
ogre
C7rKC%,
TOVtW o
-rr
*S
Khkhws It
eef
ut(
c AlCK ICou
ETr(-C C? )c 1v -3
vlLIC/'R'kvr, EtVda .
C '7roG m
PK(OL
In
these
honouring pose an
according upon
people such as
He sees, just to be
and and
race thus
depreciated. these no
hardly
however, simply
of cllrsL
mankind ov+tD rt
Aeschylus,
a verb while
Herodotos
avoid aideomai
sebomai and
sebomai
the same closeness contexts, "88 in "Antiphon the orator. (P. Oxy. it those processes from of take the and law" justice initiative "neither to Antiphon so
The
other
papyrus concern
fr.
44DK) points
not to
44A
showing
berrEit
doing, (none
In Anti-
incompatible.
shows,
559
that he
none considers
of
the can
conceptions advantage even the is this does gratification of than indication his authors , incompatible show own conduct of opening advantage, not
of those
which submit 44A as has imply own most the felt avoid which the
to
justice.
lines
Antiphon's demonstrated,
criterion 90
a course
would how
individual the
7aet
advantage These 91
fragments, morality
however, because it
promote is prudent,
action not
-approved because
Demokritos, and doing, their is and In but vidual what is in fear but vices. the of
92
like
is
aware
that to
fear deter to
of all
punishment wrong-
sufficient simply to
however, to act to
resembles has an an
either for
conscience good
and
essentially
individuals.
does to
recognize
the
inability in every
of
external is
I
clearly
e? f I, -rrtc TGV E
t "
eventuality
Z' y
t1/tkvni rK ro/
OTt 10 ! 'RC(TrjN CC Yyer" KvtCZ5
ICsw 7 ES T"
IfVK.
Et KOS
' TC tV -rrX Tl S
v, '),
XOC Oe11 TI* 1o KPN SY
Cl
1T(-(6 ibis
EC Kai
FI G''OoCEw1
AV/O(tl^'$
Here
Demokritos
replaces
fear
of
intelligence
and understanding,
the the is
of his is
duty
). he
He will 93
that. that
once it
wrong. is if to
then, injustice,
aware and,
insufficient-to the go of
above in
like Antiphon, also (n. 91) are anything spite of he the inadequacy to stresses in ruvt('act the with
_Cpncord by, he suggested people Unlike own appraisal and (as would
nomos,
more
advantageous (implied
restraint.
Antiphon, of his
other
the very show) appreciates considerable 94 O64) benefits Fr. B41 is comparable to 181: of nomos. C(c 95 kkic cica -ro SEcJ oc1crx( ,. G6.cL KAkucrl. and, as B42 shows, IVJ cEL ) is an object this 'I'V cSEod (or of knowledge: reinc'irtrrgVil in B181 forces the ideas the and of cvve<<. S and , is further importance in human action of intelligence B59,77,83 1 1toV6L , Tic as' in and 182 11 come i (11k Wa^ automatically). are achieved 96 byp81r. 3
stressed through
of
only
to is
the
of
an as
d)Ptt
awareness aidos.
E WVTOJ
of Fr. B264
appears
important
Tl
"wkk"I
loV'
10
z"/", HOE
N. ,
CEK
tlltit.
Ec
Es
lEtI
'lrOCVTE$ TOvTO/ .V
for(
C WVrOJ KKAETaYACL)
PcV d-WL !I
B84 than
and
244
express
the
same
idea
(using
aischunesthai
rather
aideisthai):
CWvrov 4. cke
'Jt'tX
-rrewr"J
. 41
OCIS;vvts6"
If
rag EW, /Y
If keJS
X1"
f
.d ELewrt.
", 66
K0cJ
/11"q
vus
1Si'""1
le(
FoCVr&/ believes ov%o rK, 1stJ and wrong he : has the and The found individual values expression his a solution has his to the
own
of of
people.
561
as use
the of
with in himself
TvvS the
KvIew-1r. sense to be of
vs fear of rather
aware turn
a concept
prospective of detection
which
internalized as
we can
and for
and
deterrent that
in as
presupposes of course
awareness to
a matter
unpleasant
(self-reproach).
The in
basis his
for
of
aidos of its of
is which,
to
be in
his
and
influence a guilty
on
his
effects in
manifestations
j 11-
conscience
described
0 IA*V K(. t v-rr.
tevc
f1rc KtC EL
yos.. /ac
ce
t(.
tVoS E (/
v LKwK wTO(t. I(
Kau .4
" R%row
15
Err c
tP t)
oSdav
'r'vrW
AU
7rx vn
KSak
r
7t vroc
)d rxV mu
-rLL. ArvrK
Kai with
GLKE justice
t wvr#J popular
(cf.
5 1<U OS v; eo% 9 here "rtokK. Fear more refers probably generally which (as
self-reproach self-reproach. e OoLt J B215 is comparable: XSf wuri, . OrB h i7 Sl J'F 3 M1s c, clt f_6 rus Kw may the to is denote converse uncertainty the to this opposite disturbance case to result simple of fear tharsos worry, fear from of and the punishment, athambie)
.cu but it
and of
contentment. also
leads seem in
and
a mistaken
in
life
after
death of doing
consequences
not, 99
therefore, In B262,
the however,
562
unjust
action involves
is 100
to the of
have agent.
the
of
This
injustice of this,
contentment. misdeeds if P. it
rt
one's
the
caused
ItEtOCsi(tlK
/t. (C ott1/
salutery, P. !
is
Lu
C/O
In
some
on
quilt that
subject sanctions of
does
self-criticism, of
sequences eJS
seems, loss of
loss
manifested would selfand will wrong foreof which of and the a have
doing The
outlines soul:
soul; stable
moved e"L); is
desires From
other in
passages the
discussed, instability
wrongdoing cribed
causes this
It
seems has
likely been
that fostered of
Demokritos by
that
which to the
education to
one
position of maximizing
able be
performance Protagoras,
.Il_ TCKwf''
aidog.
6vrtj
he
links
Ir4Zv
education:
vt
'n'. cttf
VC */"/""`r
563
i ri ( s. )
'oMIta 0j c) aL. rt ocrwvt7V tna. 6otEV/ 0vTt . vsLWj dEicdct C e-rbld rvvle (Et Tvv7wJ ai A#c. y(EK -fIV v, ws 4G( (B17.9) ai tv669w
Like different Protagoras,, forms then, Demokritos sees saldga as a product of between and sees a connexion of education, 106 Education require ponos, and aidos also aidos and ae / 6S in B182: vos as TA K -ruts , .c , * 107 Tit ftw `;, This recalls T. c d ici /Xe. c K/4J 'T[vw EPtifTicl KK-10; f, " vcir does that the arete not come assertion of Protagoras ru 2 ( his .1 323c). Demokritos also shared with Avto/. rcv . both fellow-citizen that Physis and education a conviction (Prot. B3, cf. Demok. to a man's character108 contributed B33,183,208); greater stess if on anything, education it is Demokritos cf. Kritias who lays the (B242, B9).
irt(
The
twin
strands man's in
contribute conscience on
to
Demokritean aidos, diverge from marks differ tion being himself. nally of this the the of and far Homer, of
stress
these of
from in
Greek
nor are
sense"
Demokritos internaliza-
from aidos
who
popular in
force those
other
fragments
for In B48, impression. example, c6s o kKvw ow -rrotFcrocc about Other the criticisms stress which of its is fragments in In result not
anxious agree. or
than in its
appearances,
a way for
B68,
reputation intentions:
WV s 6\-C mlj -vexmrc, WV KA o' I E . IK t, t. es orv17 % Wy B62 has a similar emphasis: atctKKvl i4, c(oJ 0v -ro '; 17. E EFhEC1/ & S ? c chkK does B89: as c(tKwJ) r e&vo$ pch, C uu? c .
only ok
from
564
Demokritos, avoid do not then, envisages not public than is, how the far his and out of a world fear but and his of out whose ideas would of back a more popular frequency. effects to to and in that in to the itself down, in in the have which, of the the the
moral of
subjects, conscience,
who who are actions. accepted to neither passages archaj. begin of the a c of to
appearance
teachings beliefs
already as
increasing of the
such of
standard the
seems
been
hitherto, would
had
only
as
standards to combat
his
society.
however, and he
attempts so by
dissolution importance
of of
consensus, aidos. e
reasserting
the
The
Nvra'
ci it
IJf8Lt
has
both
association, and
Any internal
feeling
society
conduct
to
category; it
order
can process
away
acquired
socialization,
that
point
on,
even
when outwardly
expressed
in
terms
of
the
565
fear
of
it
will is
as
an
internal
of
same aidos
however, always,
who one
subject see
and
generation it
might the
traditional makes of of
a simple however,
reaction has
understanding that an
and wrong, he
recognizes and is
which of
an
,cic$
cc before
while the
profoundly at its in
is
nature
concept,
even
tional
The etc..
corpus In frr.
also
of
minor
instances is (in
of
aidos
paradiskakon aisc rs
B218
B53a subject by
suggests to
B264) In
: 'rrdkk 6" it is
not rA TO x be in
B80
said
to
affairs B41a)
while and in
idea is
men hybris
should
women B238 it to
(elsewhere is said
kakodoxie than of
inevitable
seeks defeat
oppose the
one
stronger
himself, can be
presumably
and
imputation
imprudence
the
only
outcome.
memos in
part
roots the
controversies, because who implies were to War. that This that may be clear source or to fail of
invested as tial the Polos commit belief, in to earlier wrong those and years has
the
that
here
Athens' Earlier it
agreed to
than
suffer evidence
tchron , a traditional
to
though
a current
one:
nonetheless compelling hands Kallikles on his side goes of (482e): , he on harmful injustice was to
This traditional
being
authority to the
attitude (482d-e).
He then roles
relative
nomos
when
Polos
nomos, it
nature it is
^I(MOd
but
Kir
r/
j vfC-c,
to
suffer
it.
The definition
to nomos he sees as the attempt of according by imposing defend the strong112 themselves against
governing decrying human others conduct (483b-c). and by 113 praising some
actions
to to
an
does the
have
its
question fundamental
fact that far
human
attitude out,
567
seek own
traditional, of
to
constrain
ic'o4 is
the
selfish
a,
reasons.
it
of other
tVV
the
pre-eminent the
not in of
hand,
(. is
between
ode %(iJ
necessary aischron,
consequence as Adkins
widening
suggests.
116
and
each
age
within or harmful
failure is
considered for
word, on the
the what
general
which is popular
it to To is
embodied who is
any then,
disgrace of not to
there popular
a category is
determined is it
neither
popular as
non-competitive Cvtv
V
Kallikles' unlikely real of the more than the world, co-operative fetters to
then,
is anyone may
and the
is
others as
well be
breaches of are
aischron, it may
misdeeds, aischros
neither likely 1 17
nor
more
Physis
Adkins v`/air$K is the
controversy,
is
as Adkins
to
suvvests.
admit that
case,
distinction 118 in this Since only passage. "immoralists" none of the other the in Rep. 1) to and to refer ascribe employsanY to the to it "great
pi'sjeo 4% this
Thrasymachos surely
similar
misleading
position"119
consider-
568
able is,
influence in fact,
on
the
rest to
of the
irrelevant in This
holds which vac-, 120 Vw, not . `unlike Kallikles', and, thought, operative and
distinguish
competitive
It is but
seems, largely
then, a red
that
the
distinction It is perhaps
IK idle
vru to consider,
v<
herring. interesting,
Kallikles' of statement whether J presupposes also a uic, which exist a category of aischra vft-t he Perhaps form would not exists which also of aidos . he but implication, have been aware this conceivably might of nonetheless have argued one's of own values virtues. be that a learned of that failings, society This even is the to one feels but feel is it but to aidos naturally by an of at the exposure in the
schooled at
possible, reaction
would is
the
response.
2:
the of the
Logoi. Logoff, and a collection the 121 is of relativity headed that they are has that the that the the that once -i['tec kalon sophistical of moral
commonplaces values, I( (21-8). firstly action proves showing on Kip datable v. are The that may they that be
arguing to Two "the naive the both "the are and be both
against C.,
around
KxXVV
aischron
terminology showing
kalon, secondly
assumes that
are they
stress
circumstance can
argument of
aischron
relativity
demonstrate
evaluation
569
vary
according
to
here, and
an by
action whom it
is is have
or
aischron out.
Sections of
show
standards are rian theory: people relativity, culture nature. in 122 from and
and and
kalon. how
show
comparative that to
demonstration people and, which For their contributes incidentally, nomoi Herodotos, power in it are
widely of of the
recognition theories as in an
advance
present-author, be in
will
seen of it
that objectivity is
the
of
these
a cercan
implied was
action
performed or
aischron relativism.
what
second the
community aischron, vism", v% /ul whether since that in the he kalon form 125
b calls
or kalon: "sceptical notorious, is doubtful, of the the more content. to the are
author both
aware to he their
kinds
prove is
and of
aischron his
same: than in
verses
believed were in
differences
different as those
cumstance each
as much differences 02-8. Having pointed its own kala if K. 'Xo" quotes which an all
choose believed
were so
suggesting so),
adesp. kairos
= com. fr.
adesp.
which
determines
action
kalon
or
aischron. to
It that
seems k
that and
it
is
enough are
for not
the
anonymous
author Of
aischron
the
of
what or
an
aischron 6
or (that for
action, ao appears men that relative gestion this. -rtoLFW amplified overlap examples and this
new to
women
contrasted action
Greek
non-sceptically is no sugof to e3 is an
there
the (it to
example to tai do
) which several be
between of
kalon
examples proper
kalon/aischron, of parents
NOTES
TO
CHAPTER
NINE.
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. the
See
Presocratic
Philosophers,
2 209-10.
d. 61e. Erffa, edition, of Burkert, and 2,1r p. 139n. 169, and Kirk accept Kirk-Raven, and the Schofield, genuineness texts", : cf. p. 324). Solon 8, Chilon 8, ' 308-11 under of "the (in the
second
however, now
influence main 6.
TEC I
ribs rd K(
Thales 7.
8.
Periandros Thales
r or Periandros
Solon
Chilon
2,
12.
kv fr., influence, 11, Thales KES and on see 4. icixCv' the von Too t#4
v, 4%9V K di even
possibility Erffa,
p. 194).
9. 10. 11.
19, Thes.
Chilon 168,
Pittakos above.
2,
Periandros
18.
"Xenophontic"
of
kalokagathia
is
probably
an
571
of
late
date. above. of the cui bono argument n. 60, recalls p. 494) that
below). of course, view, which is that one's perfectly undeserved own discuss to B6 to nicht" of Antiphon fault possible disgrace (E. je. to hold is 270-2, virtually harder cf. but to Dover, bear
opposite that
P. 239). Von Erffa of seems den papyrus Orator". PCPs 7 (1961), 109-11. Untersteiner, Guthrie, Sophists, RGP III, Sophists. as these 293-4, Socratics scholars i. e. views 63-7 arguments B44B col. 2 express they in of (also to 228-9. Kerferd, and Sophistic Cynics, to 64-5. Movement, Such thesis that reconS. 536that of the class 49-58: cf. id. in Sprague (ed. ) The Older does not these (divine kaks, passages, nemesis) although "the restricts and B16 (where "kennen wir he and ignores all of
account
Gorgias equivalent
Zusammenhang fragments
(p. 196)).
Equally, Sophist"
Rankin,
Morrison's
"political", "democratic"
so-called ciled Luria, 42), author and that which who views but it is 1) with os carries of racial the must praises of
some doubt retain "Sophist" the can be the in Rhamnusian Classen, orator. Sophistik,
the 53
claiming extremes, (on the unnaturalness be reveal the right-wing conservative and that
of been
oligarch, of
agreed
assume same
the uphold
olithe
were the
seeking conservative
quo); surely
speeches publica-
have
been
retained
572
tion to win
conservative appearance thought not that even necessarily Thucydides supposing on doctrines them
attitudes in the
are speeches
more
likely shows
their
3) and
the it is
fragments from
disagreed of the
their in of See
that
his
is
contingent and
agreement (see
H. C. Avery,
Hermes
1982,145-58.
pp. 556-9. Aidos later, von is as Erffa, The regularly aidesis, p. 106, used it and of clemency virtually Aidesis in legal contexts, term becomes E. Heitsch, in a technical im attischen
homicide Areopagite an case prosecutor Xtdas from the to speak symbowas required a<VKE(#ts . which (von 105-6, Erffa, Wilamowitz, lized his duty to show no mercy Strafrecht). E. 22. 23. 24. aidos (pp. 25. 26. Herakles, GPM, p. 338n. p. 242. above. seems cf. above). GPM, p. 238. been to 4Kvor &S stick to ... his the to encompass something of these of qualities the sense in of Pindar 1, Ar. Lys. n. on 1014f.. Cf. Ant. 4. a. 1).
association
Dover,
See 2. a. 1,2. a. 10,2. d. 10; 4. c. 6 (having EX41% "tvof defendant is anaides it of the 5.19,6.7,6.14,6.19,6.22,6.24,6.31-2. Most of Dover's passages on conscience
(,
220-2)
come
Antiphon. Compare the familiarity above). d. 12,3. b. 11,3. b. 12,4. b. 7,5.88,5.96,6.51. with svneidesis etc. in Aristo-
phanes 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. able from merely See See See See See Cf.
(p. 510
Miasma, b. 8,4.
105,110. d. 10. a. 3,4. (p. 126) b. 8. "... there where regularity, forensic the is a noticeargument and speeches, its " and
between occurs
573
127),
from "
the
Tetralogies
recur,
but
in
the
37.5.89. 38. 39. 40. 41. era, GPM, GPM, Below, Snell, where it
passage
is
repeated,
almost
verbatim,
at
6.6.
pp. 560-5. Gnomon a moral is 1930, p. 27, claims enters context that into of the in the the idea "bad" pre-Christian of or conguilty
evaluation in the
science, conscience. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 10, his grace 49. Cf. Cf. Cf.
always
above. above. his Sav GPM, (see 221-2. use of that, the adjective at the time aischros of his and (kaka) in exile, disParker, p. 119).
pp. 132-4 Probably All There where position (aischra). See B6.9-10 1, in
Dover, is also
a minor
misfortune
B20
aI1, ex K. ' (cf. p. 414n. 30-4 lochos' 50. (see include Page, Kerferd, Guthrie, 51. Cf. -
to of
Philia
273), to
desire anaideia
criticism
Atherrus' Kritias
doubt B15DK):
some
substance
Wilamowitz, Loeb GL I,
(1977), Sophists,
Sophistic HGP III, *Plato's und Physis, Movement, Dover, act _CM, of
Rankin,
p. 551) III,
and
147-52,
See
a given The
discovery
and
attempted
solution
the
problem
of
574 DO'A important Protagoras, tion 54. Prot. p. 115 1969, amply sees skill nities that (a his most in
Min topics in
three ?
is
one
of
the
most in
Democritus.
ques-
On the in (and
Heinimann, in his
Nomos n. 14);
M. Gagarin,
and
Nill, 22
ambiguity the
aee1 live
administrative commuan indication view brj ) which may, as it perhaps the as not even ambiinto
capacity Adkins,
political as
which has
1973,3-12)
manipulated
concerns be
ambiguity
Protagoras,
represents or thinks
Sokrates; Adkins
and
(p. 528 above). 56. Hes. D. 200-1 S. .. (pp. 245-50 391-2). Cf. introd. introd. the earlier
(p. 120), E.
Thgn.
(p. 246),
c. 439-40
G. Vlastos to
in
(ed.
) revised
p_histik, by
p. 288 M. Ostwald,
view
of
authorities
Kerferd,
1953,
p. 43. Movement, Gagarin, 1973, p. 87. TAPA p. 5. p. 134. 1969, The equiGuthrie
p. 143,
North, Nill,
So Untersteiner,
p. 62.
575
64. 65.
Cf.
Simmons, G1.,
Paed. p. 184;
Hist. cf.
1972, Vlastos
Dodds,
p. 284. 66. Cf. 67. So Kerferd, III, rle is of in the JHS 1953, p. 44 (Sophistic TAPA 1969, cf. cited Prot.. and Movement, p. 144. pp. 393-5 there Demok. innate above. and also capacity to p. 135). P. 67, of similar his aidos to
Gagarin, in the
Demok. the
position
compatriot of
believes
education
(B33,182,183). 68. 69. 70. 71. 67-8, 72. Cf. See Cf. See Kerferd, Guthrie Kerferd, Nill, JHS III, JHS p. 45.
p. 7. at divine laws (the See least a minimal apparatus, and customs theory in Kerferd the for of (ed. p. 98 is dialogue ); P. 137; K. Dring, Nill, just citizens is social myth their contract suggests own
theory: that
developed and
protection alone Sophists 99-100 in used 109-15, Plato's itself") the (ed. city's ) the as
survival this).
two-stage
that
be ibid.
p. 8. just for by
1$7c
each
city
considers of
presupposes see p. 79; denies passage myth like laws p. 8. Dring, Nill,
laws:
Prot. (cf.
1972,524a
literally). that of
in that
criticizing society
assumes agreement.
and
customs
Nill, in
40-51, Classen
Adkins, (ed. ),
NE, 96-7,
237-8. E.
1957-8,28-9,
Saunders,
Proc.
Arist.
576
Soc. 78.
1977-8, This
P. 219. is surely necessary however, aware of after*rK 'xopl6EVrc aX theory: Guthrie A. is n. 3, that is ...: . see III, not the
athetizes a social p. 95
) Sophists, 1957-8,27-9,
critithat
D. J. Furley p. 136. A.
Kerferd
MH 1974, that
p. 116) breaking
believe
p. 139
(noting
Thuc.
2.37.
unwritten and
brings (TAPA
aischune); think
P. 138) more
Moulton in (ed.
1972, law.
written ),
500-3,512;
Nill,
57,65-6,
p. 29 97-8,
Movement, 111-2,
81,85,87,91,
62-5.
n. 6 above. suggests were natural, this but rejects "honour it. law" that A. did and with father" believe automatic is he Justice" Nill, in a catein gnomai such not (see 57-8). a
social
here of
kind Kerferd,
"natural S Phistic in
believe Furley,
Movemment, ),
Morrison does
Classen ibid.,
Bignone,
495-6,508-9.
above. that was the third ideal this definition, (Untersteiner, is in really harming only "neither to P. 251, a varido A. 's but initiative
p. 348), the
others"
577 go is tage A. rather too basis far for that be be ... See few, in ascribing -p. Adkins his outstanding Untersteiner, p. 136, The most distinctly Man has exalts of Nill, relevant to 511); to goes on A. the desire Man, one's this live (but Guthrie to to create 115-6 own (it advanthat to a justice
natural
claim n. 80 289-91,
directing to the
also
and H3 urge
61, 1974,
a genefrr., 4. In in so
anarchic. ethical
authenticity II, 489-91, here inclusion considered ideas do so, they handle
surveys those
110-1n.
they
corroborate they
rest considered
when
Adkins,
131-2,
presumably
of
punishment
here:
Moulton,
B215,216)
a discussion;
II, Nill,
Ivvu( us
connotes
as in the
simple
earliest
awareness, Snell,
instance of d. 9
in' ternal
conscience.
1930,
this
word. The word recalls 63-6), enkardion enthymion but the does Ant. 2. c. 10,3. has Stebler, a. 2,3.
Stebler, which
S7R
Miasma
101 (cf. Cf Nill,
252-3).
845 i jV r07 ( K0 vME/u1 Kir, 000cI A4NeC'TtC0s
p. 84).
102. 103. physics 582-4 nexion, Rev. Guthrie 104. 105. 106. 107. -iiov, lation, is work 108.
Cf.
von
p. 199. of see this Vlastos, fr. to a connexion between RevtW question 1967,6-27, of in 1945, a conPhilos. D. 's
Guthrie
see
continuation
Phronesis 3. p. 84.
P. 560
above,
pp. 553-4
above. pp. 391-3 Von Erffa above. also and zum "When shows that that Kranz' frei free in B179
E. IA. 1089-97,558-72, von and "Wenn Erffa, . fLf'Tfs man die The (so Sinclair sense p. 199. are
p. 494. " 109. finding not 1e . Helen, with Thus von only Erffa, two used which are is form p. 198, looks in vain for parallels, of line deals by Stark, to Aristoverbs E. from (S. QC. 960-1, The that noted Passage it linguistic reflexively no real in
examples
normally 999),
all. in is
however, a positive
relevant of
t . One must c, P%%SFZ'(D concede is probably common to both former the x cSi rOacc , but for regard own status one's an
to
of and
D. 's
element
the
of
awareness E rvvro/
of
world,
disturbance is
whereas
corrective
closely
to an a
related
emotional given action
mechanism from
of the
conscience, knowledge
resulting
that
"wrong".
110. in
The tragedy,
real
parallels particularly
for in
"vvr&4 ^i Sophokles'
&
JCO(ik Alax
are and
to Phil.
be
found (PP.
579
pp. 234-6,249-62), and in traditional highlighting the likely, century subjective the possibility theory chronology, of the to and the since Ajax have
in
both
of are
traditional against relevant responses. latter had aidos. there that wrong, 460. the and half
become In
aware the
and
aspects
matter Demokri-
relationship particular, is
between is
Aiax,
a problem
unlikely 440s
conventional since this that which by Demokritos date Demowould Demokritos even of e. g., that $x. much be in play 121-6 from to the of
dating
supposed
been
born
While
wrong, pushed
seems to
between
taken also
would are in
known in part
enjoyed
century. ME, Like and 187-9,232-3. Antiphon, morality III, Sophistic Kallikles Heinimann, It is doubtful, 140-1. Movement, thus covers p. 123. though, in natural that he intended this: he any criticism seems (pleonexia) pleonexia p. 187. p. 188. distinction Only at is referred is the to in b.$, 187-8, quoted. but no p. 232 as himself cf. p. 120. nomos as law and as custom: Dodds, in then, a social Kallikles contract: assumes see the Dodds origin on of 483b4,
Guthrie 114. 113. ibid., 115. of to III, 116. 117. 118. source 119.
selfishness regard
(483c,
Guthrie
passage
580
120. same (see 121. tion thought, The other Classen (cf.
See
Archelaos is
A1DK, implied
quoted in the
by Prot.
Dodds myth
on
Gor and
. by Demokritos
482e5;
the
(the
war an
newly example
over). of fifth
The
not
of
of
any
Untersteiner,
The
R. K. Sprague,
Mind,
April
1968,155-67. 122. See Dihle Kerferd (ed. ), Sophists, 54-63, and cf.
Heinimann, 123. its 124. 125. tinction. 126. Von Hence own
29-41,79-81,120. the idea, cf. in 18, 3.38 that each people p. 60, would Heinimann, prefer 80-1).
customs 29-30;
Hdt.
(Dihle,
P. 29. Nill, cf. (p. 197) fr. 19. Guthrie III, p. 166 for the same dis-
Erffa
compares
E. Hipp.
386-7,
but
also,
inappositely,
581
CONCLUSION. It B264 of tally, the kritos an as one's of ever, in have can the the is seems and reference there subject sees instinctive an ally moral of of aidos and the especially the idea in is the very aidos as of fitting a form to of end aidos own more this of which fragment the form which he of new, and thus achieves the but in be the even with concept. rather the earliest to our survey which finds with its for, to be said Demokritos point essenon Demoas and discern analysis nature, to authors see that aidos which a os howeven we
conscience, needs is
process of is a moral
duty,
nature
earliest studied.
periods We should
at
all
periods of right to
happen
coincide
those"of
society.
It
is
untrue
to
say it of
that would
aidos be in with of
nothing to its
like claim
conthat
conscience
applications: of
judgement own
than again,
one's
actions, this it is is
stressed
because that not connotes situation, that the on of but and are is a term
there
need is
case. own
concerned simple
sometimes in
at
being
a humiliating
reaction of is
Aidos, in which
not
primarily
up even
claiming of
a range important
aidos
especially
avoid
misleading
generalizations.
582
the own
application ideas translated to connote for status fact the say, by another in that Greeks the towards us, it of in
of shame
aidos or
which
takes
us is
terms not an
pidoumenos. in such battle connexion psychological both these situof contexts the and that is
employed
between
experienced blush of it is
a person most
probably
inhibition, of
self-consciousness both Aidos, reaction the word in meaning. proper these, then, and comes which and its to the
simply other,
unites aidos.
indeed to
seems
a psychiogical but clearly applications its denote mercy in to connotations applications, in contexts precise the to
context
response in is
a sense
which those
have may
contexts. as
Equally,
a variety of of
range virtue
repetition for and its of. example, guestuse these but contexts. these as
of as
"honouring" of special of
those
conveys
particular be an based in
either
Ultimately, will be
contexts in
recognition response
a fundamental experienced
similarity such
psycho-physical
We have
considered
a number
of
which
argue
583
of in
and moral
wide-ranging outlook no
of Greeks theory the human differ the is the this which his has with is not in other and
my opinion, of be
however, whole in
differentiation likely to
each
aspects, of aidos
study and
between in scale I
own: with of
believe,
Athenian in
neighbours, to deal
Athenian and
individual level
a more
immediate
but
like affect
one's and
visible
matter those
make decisions
even
moral
future.
anonymity of some
of our
modern society,
sociof is to
whether or of are
a profession, of great in
other
members to our
rather
than
am sure even
essence
apparent,
remains
difficult
584
BIBLIOGRAPH
where
from that
the Murray's
absence are
Works
however, (q. v. ),
West's 1971-2),
Orators which
collections by the
fragments e. g.
abbreviations,
should
like du mot
to
have
been dans
able les
to
refer
to
A. Cheyns,
Sens (Travaux
et
valeurs de de la
aidos de
contextes et Lettres, de
Homerigues Louvain, At
Faculte
II, de
Section Linauisloan
Philol.
tigue, system
advanced.
The
following
are
referred
to,
usually
in
form:
"'
Adkins,
A. W. H.
and "
Homeric
BICS
"'Friendship' and "Basic cules From "Homeric (1971), Aristotle, Values Furens, the Many Values 1-14.
and 'Self-Sufficiency' " _Q 13 (1963), in " .Q to Euripides' 16 the and (1966), One Homeric
Hecuba 193-219.
(London, Society,
1970). " IU 91
", CEr Democracy and re-<vs , , 93 (1973), 316b - 328d, " 7 Alt, K. "Schicksal Hermes 89 und (1961), {vfc. s im Philoktet
Sophists: 3-12.
Prot.
des
Sophokles,
"
141-74.
Andrewes,
A.
"The
Mytilene
Debate,
"
Phoenix
16
(1962),
64-85.
585
Arrowsmith,
W.
"The Drama
of
Greek (1959),
Tragedy, 31-57.
"
Tulare
Avery,
H. C.
Philoctetes, 279-97.
Neoptolemus,
"
Hermes
93
Antiphon ) Euripides:
or
145-58.
W. S. (ed. T. (ed.
"Nomos Hippolytos,
Euripides'
101
Bignone,
E.
"Die
) Sophistik pensiero 28 of
CJ
(1932-3), Euripides
202-7. (Wellington,
Bond,
G. W.
(ed.
Euripides: Euripides:
1963). 1981).
Bowra,
C. M.
Sophoclean H. D. Aeschylus:
Tragedy
Broadhead, Burian,
P. H.
Burton, Campbell,
R. W. B. J. K.
and
E. G. M.
de es (=
Aristofane azione
e la orale
Classen,
C. J.
187,
Darmstadt,
Claus,
D. B.
in
Language
of
Achilles,
" TAPA
105
Terms C,.
in
Works
and
Days,
"
TAPA
(1977),
Chalk,
H. H. O.
"o'cCff. f 82
(1962), Thing
Cogan,
M.
The
Human
Collard,
C.
Funeral 19 (1972),
Oration 39-53.
in'Euripides'
Supplices,
(Groningen, Myth.
1975). Structure
A. B.
15
(1901),
338-45. 1914).
of
Attic Alcestis
(London, 1954).
A. M. J.
(ed. "Ist an
Mann
ohne
Das
Problematische " in
der
aidos tn 67-75.
Tragdien
Euripides, J. Fink,
Mousn
(Festschrift
Cologne,
and
in
the
Early
Century
B. C. of
and
in
Aeschylus,
"
21-62. Elect (Oxford, Agamemnon Oedipus 93 in 1939). (Oxford, Sorirocles: 36-49. Hippolytos: (Chico, Ca., An 1985). 1957).
J. D. Page, G.
(ed.
Euripides: ) Aeschylus:
D. L. "The
Devereux,
of J
Oedipus The
(1973),
Character
the
Euripidean Study
der
Vorsokratiker6
(Berlin,
Dihle, A. "Heredot 208-20. "Das 28-42. "Die Verschiedenheit Theorie, 54-63. das " fwj Selbstbewutsein WS 66 of and (1956), " der in Satyrspiel 'Sisyphus', und die Sophistik,
1951).
" Philoloaus 106 (1962),
"
Hermes
105
(1977),
Sitten Kerferd
als (ed.
Argument ), Sophists
Phaedra, the
Greeks
Gorcias
(Oxford, Theorie
politische (ed. ),
Protagoras" 109-15.
in
Ker-
Sophists
Dover,
K. J.
(ed. )
Aristophanes:
Clouds
(Oxford,
1968).
587 (Dover, K. J. ) "Greek Classical Aristophanic "Some JH Greek and Greek "The Poetry, Easterling, P. E. 93 Neglected (1973), Popular Aristotle Comedy" in
Fifty
Years (Oxford,
(and
Twelve) 123-58.
of
Scholarship Comedy
1968), 1972).
(London, of
Agamemnon's
Dilemma,
"
in
the
Time
of
Plato
Moral (1983), of
Evaluation 35-48. in
Character
Aeschylus,
3-19. Trachiniae (Cambridge, (Oxford, Begriffe Homer bis 1982). 1943). in ihrer
) The von
Sophocles: People of
AIDOS
Entwicklung (= Evans, Farron, J. A. S. S. "The "Despotes Portrayal 22 Values Philoloaus Nomos, of (1979), in the
Demokrat
Women 15-31.
Classics Ferguson, J. Moral 1979). Finley, J. H. Three 1967). Finley, Fitton, M. I. J. W. The "The
Ancient
World
(New
York,
Essays
on
Thucydides
(Cambridge,
Mass.,
World
of "
Suppliant
Aeschylus: La Notion
(Oxford, dans
Philia. Antique
(Paris, Poetry
Frankel,
H.
Early Oxford,
Greek
Philosophy
(Eng.
trans.
f he
1975). and Whittle, (edd. E. W.. linek ) Aeschylus: (Copenhagen, Justice" 81-91. Protagoras, " in
Friis
Johansen,
H.
'
3pP1980).
Furley,
D. J.
"Antiphon's (ed. ),
Case Sophists of
against (q. v. ),
Kerferd
Gagarin,
M.
Plato's
TAPA
100
Works
and
Days,
" -Ce
68
(1973),
81-94.
588 "DISC 186-97. Aeschylean Drakon Haven, Gantz, Garvie, T. N. A. F. "The Fires and Drama Early (Berkeley, Athenian 1976). Homicide Law (New
(Gagarin,
M. )
in
Archaic
Greek
Thought,
"
_Cp
69
(1974),
1981). of the Oresteia, Play " JHS and 97 Trilogy (1977), (Cam28-38.
Aeschylus' bridge,
Supplices: 1969). Choephori A Reading Origin 1-24. (Naples, Pindar: Odes of the
Aeschylus: Sophocles:
G.
"The (1963),
Comedy,
Gigante, Gildersleeve,
M.
Nomos B. L.
Basileus (ed. )
(London,
Giraudeau,
M.
Les dote
Goheen,
R. F.
The 1951).
Antinone
(Princeton,
Gomme,
A. W.
Commentary 4 and
on
Thucvdides by
(Oxford, A. Andrewes
5 continued
Gould,
J. P.
The
1955). "Hiketeia, Greene, W. C. Moira. " Fate, S 93 Good Mass., of (1973), and Evil 74-103. in Greek Thought
and
Death of the
(Oxford, Prometheus
1980). Bound
Authenticity 1977).
Bound
1983).
(London, Philosophy
A History 1962-81)
Haldane,
J. A.
"Musical JJJS 85
Themes (1965),
and 33-41.
Imagery
in
Aeschylus,
"
Hammond,
N. G. L.
"Personal
Freedom
and
its
Limitations
in
Jj
85
C esphontes Supp.
Concept
87,
of
Leiden,
Justice
Havelock,
E. A.
The 1978).
Heinimann, Heitsch, E.
F.
und im
Physis attischen
(Basel, Strafrecht
Henderson, Hoekstra,
J. A.
The
Maculate les
(New et
Haven, les
"Hesiode, 317-319,21-24,
Mnem. in
4.3 the
Hohendahl-Zoetelief,
I. M.
Manners (= Mnem.
Supp. on
Leiden,
How,
W. W.
and
Wells,
J.
A Commentary 1912).
Herodotus
Hussey,
E.
History de
and Ste.
Theory" 1985),
in
Hutchinson,
G. O.
(ed.
Aeschylus: (Oxford,
contra 1939).
Thebas
Jaeger, Jebb,
W. R. C. (ed. )
(-I, "
Eng. JHS 3
trans. (1882),
1892). 1894).
1907). (London, Theory" 92-108. de 1'Hospitalite 1963). 1969). 1973). and Virtue in 1962). in Ker-
Jones, Kahn,
J. C. H.
Sophists de
Kakridis,
H. J.
Notion Homere
1'Amitie (Thessaloniki,
R. J. H.
Euripides: (ed. )
Helena
(Heidelberg, Elektra
Sophocles:
(Cambridge, of Justice
G. B.
"Protagoras'
Doctrine
the
"The the -8), The (ed. ) The
Prot.
Moral Sophist. 26-32. Sophistic
of
Plato,
" JJiS 73
(1953),
"
42-5.
of PCPS Antiphon 4 (1957
and
Political
Doctrines
A Reconsideration,
(Cambridge, Legacy (=
Sophists
44,1981).
590
Kirk,
G. S.,
Raven,
J. E.,
Schofield,
M.
of
Sophoclean
and and
Ajax, (ed.
"
in
Classical
M. J. Anderson,
1965),
Temper: (Berkeley,
in
Sophoclean
Tragedy
Kopperschmidt,
J.
Die
Hikesie
dramatische
Form
(Diss.
Logoi" Hermes 72
in
Classen
(ed. 225-32,
),
Sophistik, Kleine Leeuwen, Lesky, A. J. van "Eteokles (1961), "Decision Aeschylus, Greek Lloyd, A. H. (ed. H. ) Tragic
(1937), 1967),
(Heidelberg,
and Responsibility " JHS 86 (1966), Poetry (Eng. Book Aeschylus, to London, End of the Loeb II "
in 78-85. trans.
the
Tragedy
of
1983).
Herodotos, "Zeus Appendix Smyth, "The (1959), "The The Guilt Justice of in
(Leiden, 76
Lloyd-Jones,
,I Aeschylus
55-67. H. Weir
Lombard,
D. B.
Long,
A. A.
"Morals 121-39.
Values
in
Homer,
"
,M
90
(1970),
Luria,
S.
"Antiphon (=Classen
der (ed.
Sophist, ),
"
Eos
53
(1963),
63-7
Sophistik, Law
MacDowell,
D. M.
Athenian Orators
Homicide (Manchester,
(ed.
Spartan
591 McKay, "Ambivalent 17-27. McLeish, Macleod, K. C. W. The Theatre of and (now in Aristophanes the Oresteia, (London, " Essays II 1980). 102 (Oxford, The (1982), 1983)). " Ais " (1963),
K. J.
in
Hesiod,
AJP
84
"Politics 124-44
Collected Plato
Maguire,
J. P.
"Protagoras Phronesis
or ... 22 (1977),
Protagoras,
Merry, Morrison,
W. W.
(ed.
Aristophanes: " ut
J. S.
PCPS 7 of
(1961),
Antiphon" (fr.
519-36
Phronesis
(1963),
Moulton,
C.
Sophist:
On Truth,
"
TAPA
103
Sophist
and (=
Democritus, 69,
" MH 31
Hypomnemata
Murray,
G. G. A.
(London, Epic
(Oxford,
Neil, Nill,
R. A. M.
Democritus
Philosophia
1985). North, H. F. Sophrosyne" in Nussbaum, G. Greek Self-Knowledge Literature and Status (Ithaca, in the and Self-Restraint 1966). and Days, "
N. Y., Works
"Labour
10 (1960),
Ostwald, M. Nomos cracy Owen, Page, A. S. D. L. (ed. (ed. ) ) and the (Oxford, Euripides: Greek III, History 1959). Parker, R. C. T. Miasma: Greek Pearson, L. "Popular 52 (1957),
213-20.
Beginnings 1969). ; on (Oxford, Papyri London, the I 1941). Homeric Iliad (Berkeley, 1939). (= Select Papyri of the Athenian Demo-
Purification 1983). of
in
Early
World
Thucydides,
"
592
(Pearson,
L. )
Popular 1962).
Ethics
in
Ancient
Greece
(Stanford,
Peradotto,
J. J.
"Some Oresteia;
of
in
the
Peristiany, Piers, G.
J. G. and
(ed.
and
1966).
Singer,
A PsychoanalyStudy 1 Springfield,
a Cultural 1971:
Pitt-Rivers,
J.
"Honour (ed. ),
and Monour
Social and
in 19-78. (Oxford,
Peristiany
Platnauer, Rankin,
M. H. D.
(ed.
Aristophanes: Socratics
1964). N. J.,
Sophists, 1983).
Cynics
(Totowa,
J. M. K.
and
Culture trans.
in
the
Iliad
(Chicago, 1979).
1975).
(Eng. The
Oxford, Hymn to
N. J.
Homeric
Demeter
(Oxford,
1974). Rivier, A. "Remarques chez Roisman, H. Eschyle, in zur sur la 'N(--cessaire' (1968), Epic Philologie et 5-39. and Tragedy 155, (_ Meisenheim la 'Ncessit'
Loyalty trge
am Glan, Romilly, J. de La Eschyle Thucvdides trans. "La chez Rose, P. W. "Sophocles' Sophists, Saunders, T. J. "
Crainte
Bans
le
Theatre
d'
Imperialism
(Eng.
Explication 84 (1971). the 49-105. on Natural 215-36. griechischen 1929). " Acta
and
"Antiphon Arist.
Laws,
Proc.
(1977-8), der
Schmid,
W. /Sthlin,
Geschichte I. i (Munich, in
Literatur
Scott,
M.
and
Pathos
Homer,
Classics
22
Relevance
Social
Co-operative
593
Classics
23 des in
(1980),
Gewissens-Begriffs Festschrift
Dornseiff
288-99. Myth, 99-158. An Mass., Euripides, Interpretation 1981). " C8 32 (1918), of Poetry and Heroic
"Sophocles' Values, Tragedy Sophocles Sheppard, J. T. "The 137-41. "The cles, Shorey, P. "On dides, Sicherl, M. "The (1977), Simmons, G. C. the
Trachiniae: (1977),
" YCS 25
of
According
to
Sopho-
(1918), Ethics
Psychology
of "
Thucy-
24
(1893), in
Issue
Ajax,
YCS 25
on in
and CR 39
"
Paeda-
Historica
Sinclair,
T. A.
and in
Others:
Socrates (ed. ),
Classen of
Sophistik, Political
A History
Greek
43-97). Snell, B. Aischylos Supp. "Das frhen Review Gnomon "Das 97 und 20.1,1928). Bewutsein Griechentum, of 6 F. Zucker, (1930), von " eigenen Philologus Entscheidungen 85 (1930), im 141-58. (q. v. ), " das Handeln im Drama (= Philolocus
Syneidesis-Conscientia 21-30.
ber
Sokrates,
Philologus
Drama
Entdeckung Shame'
Geistes4 Related
"Bad Speech
(Euripides,
Hippolytus
380-388),
101 Two
1974). Sprague, R. K. Dissoi 1968), (ed. Stagakis, G. ) The Studies 26, Stark, Stebler, R. U. Logoi 155-67. Older in Sophists the Homeric 1975). (= und der 1971). Society in Aristophanes (Washington, Zetemata des Tragdie 8, Munich, 1972). im (Columbia, Society S. C., (= 1972). Einz. or Dialexeis, Mind 77 (April,
Hermes
Wiesbaden,
Entwicklung
Gewissens
griechischen
(Bern/Frankfurt
Sutton,
D. F.
Self D. C.,
and
1980). Knowledge " Phronesis and Themes 1970). its (= rL$ Composition Hypomnemata and 81, the Motif in 12 and Sensation 6-27. Odyssey (London in Demo-
Taylor,
C. C. W.
"Pleasure, ctitus,
(1967),
Thornton,
A.
People and
Homer's
Dunedin, Iliad:
Homer's of
Supplication
Gttingen,
1984). Topitsch, E. "'AvC&cK 61-2 Untersteiner, Ussher, Valgiglio, R. G. E. M. (ed. (1943-7), The Sophists und 50-67. (Eng. trans. Oxford, 1954). 1973). Ethik bei Thukydides, " 1
) Aristophanes:
(Oxford, 21 (1969),
"Interpretazioni 161-74.
Verdenius,
W. J.
"Aidos 47-60.
"Aufbau Hardt 7
bei
(1944-5),
und
Entr.
Fond.
(1962), on .
Supp.
1985). 1908).
Eumenides in
Democritus,
Voigt,
C.
578-92,55 54 (1945), Review cal berleauna Studien und Entscheidung. auffassung des Drama in Menschen its bei Homer and
Walcot,
P.
Greek
Theatrical
1976). the Tragedies Historian of (London, Euripides 1985). (London, (Cambridge, (Leipzig, 1966). and Iambus (Berlin, 1967). 1970). 1885).
T. B. L. (ed.
Wecklein, West. M. L.
N.
(ed. )
(ed.
Theogony in Greek
Hesiod: Individuals
Works in
and
Days
(Oxford, (Cambridge,
Thucydides of Heroic
Sophocles: bridge,
A Study Mass.,
Humanism
von (ed. )
Analecta 1875). Euripides: (Berlin, Euripides: 1895). Euripides: Aristophanes: (Berlin, Der Glaube
Euripidea
(Berlin,
Ion
(Berlin, Lysistrata
1926).
(Oxford, A study in
Winnington-Ingram,
Hardt An
(1960),
Interpretation
Obscenity and
in
Thesmophoriazusae 4.21 Wolff, E. Review 386-400. Woodard, T. M. "Electra by Sophocles: of (1968), Snell, 357-65. Aischylos
Ecclesiazusae,
(q. v. ),
Gnomon
(1929),
The
Dialectical
Design,
"
Part 70 (ed. )
HSCP 68
163-205,
Part
2,
HSCP
193-233. A Collection Cliffs, on 1970). the N. J., Nature of-Critical 1966). of Power (Cambridge, Essays
Sophocles: (Englewood
Woodhead,
A. G.
Thucvdides Mass.,
Zeid,
A. A. M.
"Honour in
and Motif
Peristiany
of
Zeitlin,
F. I.
"The
Sacrifice 96 (1965), in
Oresteia, to TAPA
Imagery 645-53.
the
akademische-Rede (Manchester,
n,
Zuntz,
G.
The
Euripides'
1963). Zrcher, W. Die Darstellung des (Basel, des 1947). Menschen im_Drama des Euri-
m Vh
l.1BRARt
ERgs